The Missionary Review of the World — December 1889

HANS EGBDE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xu. No. a.-Old Serie8._-DECEMBER.–VOL. II. No. a.-New Heri".

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

HANS EGEDE. * By REV. 'rHOMAS LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I. THE kingdom of God is not carried on by the human activities of the moment, but by the power of the ever living God. This is seen in the wonde,rflll connection between the events of ages far apart. The Reformation in Bohemia seemed to be blotted out in the blood of its adherents, but their prayers, that at the time seemed unanswered, now bring down blessings on Bohemians in their ancient home and in our' own Western States. 'rhe Waldenses seemed to suffer many things for nought at the hands of their enemies two centuries ago, but all went to form a type of Christian character that was needed for the work that devolves ou them to-day. And it will be one of the joys of heaven to trace out this connected plan of God in all lands and in all ages. In the tenth century a. colony or colonies of Norwegians settled in Greenland and carried with them such knowledge of the gospel as they possessed, and the ruins of their homes built around the church and its God's acre, show that religlOn had a prominent place among them. How long they flourished, and in what way they perished, we know not; for the ice barrier round their northern home was strong, and the pulse of commerce was slow and weak, so that ages elapsed between their extinction and the knowledge of it in their fatherland. Whether they were swept away by pestilence, or died a lingering death by famine, or graduall.y diminished in numbers till they all perished, we may not know. Itis suggestive in this connection that more than three cen- turies ago a boat fastened together with sinews drifted.aliihore in Ice- .land, containing an oar on which was traced in Runic letters the words, "I grew tired while I drew thee." No doubt they prayed much and fervently in their distress, and the cold icebergs seemed to fling back a stern refusal to their cries, but victory over the iast enemy may have been vouchsafed at the time, and centuries after, another answer was given by Him who does riot forget the prayers of his children, even long after they have entered into rest.

• .. Hans Egede, der apostel der Griinlander von Friedrich Wilhelm Bodemann, Vielefeld. 185.1." I regret that my imperfect knowledge of German prevented a thorough pernsal of this. Currie's Lives orEminent Missionaries, Vol. I. London: Fisher, Son & Jackson, 1832. Vanguard of the Christian Army. London Religious Tract Society. Heroes of the Mission Field. by W.P. Walsh,D.D. New York: TbOs. Whitaker, 1879. January 31, 1686, a babe was sent to a humble Norwegian home.__ The parents welcomed the new comer with true affection and sought to train him up for God, for though they knew not many things familiar to us to-day, their faith may have been more simple and their lives less ambitious and worldly than ours. Like other children in that rugged region, little Hans (John) soon learned to share in the toils and amusements of his elders, and the long winter evenings of that northern clime gave him ample opportunity to gratify his taste for reading. His was a loving and gentle spirit, ever ready to respond to the sorrows of others, and he made such good use of his educational privileges in Oopenhagen that he was ordained pastor of the remote parish of Vaagen, or Vogen, as soon as he became of age. Soon after this he was united in marriage to Miss Gertrude Rusk who was destined to be a true helpmeet and source of strength to him amid privations and trials of which their life in that humble manse gave them no conception.

In the course of his reading he hecame intensely interested in the fate of those colonies that had gone out to Greenland so long ago and been lost sight of for so many ages. He not only longed to know their fate, but feared lest any who still survived might fall away from the truth; and he desired, besides'strengthening that which might still remain, to impart the gospel to the heathen around them. For a long time he kept his feelings to himself, not even telling them to his companion, but they were as a fire shut up in his bones, and he could not rest.

Frederic IV. was then King of Norway and Denmark and had sent out Ziegenbalg and others as missionaries to Tranquebat in India. This encouraged him to apply in behalf of Greenland, and in 1710, just three years after his settlement at Vaagen, he sent a memorial to the King, and wrote to his own Bishop at Drontheim, and to Randulf, Bishop of Bergen, to support his petition. It shows his ardor that in an age when missionary societies were unknown he pushed forward alone, and it shows his practical spirit that he obtained such influential men to second his appeal.

This application to the King, however, gave publicity to his desires, and his people at once set themselves against the undertaking. They even stirred up his own family to oppose him. Hans Egede tried at first to comply with their wishes, but the more he tried to give up the work, the greater was his distress. His companion saw this, and was induced to listen to him, and pray over the matter, and the result was a sympathy with his plans that never wavered, but ever helped him over hard places, where otherwise he himself had gone backward. Her sympathy so encouraged him now that he addressed a memorial to the Oollege of Missions, and again intreated the bishops to second his petiti(m. They, however# received him coldly and the whole subject was deferred from year to year under various pretexts. Meantime he met with nothing but misunderstanding and ridicule. Things were laid to his charge that he knew not. He was accused by some of insanity, and by others of ambition to become the Bishop of Greenland.

So far from yielding to opposition, he made a journey to the Capital and pressed his suit in person before the King who granted him an interview. The result was a royal order that those who had knowledge of the Arctic regions should send in their opinion8 to the Court, and they were so decided in their opposition that he became the object of even greater derision. At length he prevailed on a few men to subscribe £40 apiece, with £60 from himself, and then by dint of patient labor he got together £2,000 in all, and with this a vessel was bought and the good man returned happy to his home to make preparation for the voyage after eleven years of patient toil and trials. Yet when he came to leave the people whom he loved it needed all the courage of his wife to carry him through the ordeal. At Bergen where the vessellay the people pitied his young and devoted wife, but looked on him as a fanatic. It needed strong faith in God to take not only his wife, but the four lIttle ones whom God had given them, on such a voyage, with not even the prospect of a shelter when they landed on that dreary shore, but God honored that trust reposed in him by not only preserving everyone of them through many years in that climate, but in making them vessels of mercy and channels of grace to others.

Forty souls in all were on board the ship which sailed from Bergen in May, 1721, and after a perilous voyage, the latter part of it among vast masses of ice in a stormy sea, and often in dense fog, they landed on the island of Kangek, on July 3d.

They found there the summer tents of a Greenland village, who wondered at the strange sight of a woman and little children on board the ship. When they found, however, that this meant remaining in the country, they at once moved their tents to a distance, and would not even receive a. visit from the strangers who they feared had come to take vengeance for previous robberies and murders of their countrymen.

The situation was anything but attractive. As :many as twenty natives occupied one tent, their bodies unwashed, their hair uncombed and both their persons and clothing dripping with rancid oil. The tents were filled and surrounded with seal flesh in a.ll stages of decompoe.ition, and the only scavengers were the dogs, and even they do not seem to ha;ve been adequate to the disposing of the offal. Not only were there no readers, but few that had any thought beyond the routine of their daily life. No article that could be carried off wal!! safe within their reach, and, of course, lying was open and shameless, for .tealing and falsehood always go together. Further acq]laintance only brought to light even greater unloveliness. They were skillful in derision and mimicry. and, despising men who, they said, spent their time in looking at a piece of paper, or scratching it with a feather, they did not study gentle modes of giving expression to their feelings. It was still worse when they pratended interest in the truth before the missionary, and then mocked and mimicked him with their companions. They wanted nothing but plenty of seals, and as for the fires of hell, that, they said, would be a pleasant contrast to their terrible cold. And when the missionary urged them to deal truly with God, they asked him in reply when he had seen him last.

The cold in winter was terrific. The missionary made a fire in every room~ carefully closed every crauny and wore a suit of fur, yet the eider down pillows stlfiened with frost under his head, the hoar frost extended even to the mouth of the stove, and alcohol froze upon the table. The cold was most unendurable where the surface of the water did not freeze, for then a thin smoke arose from it that cut like a knife, and none could stand before it. The sun was invisible for two months. There was no change in the dreary night. What wonder if people in such cold grew slothful! Even our daintiest housekeepers, under such an ordeal, would abate somewhat of their punctilio.

It is not strange that in such a climate and among such a people, when the traders found there was no trade, and provisions began to run low, his associates began to murmer when the expected store ship did not appear in the spring, and resolved to go back. In vain Egede pleaded with them. They would only consent to remain till June. As the time drew near he was in agony; he could not desert his post; at the same time he could not stay alone and see his wife and children perish. He had yielded to the demand for returning had not his wife nobly refused to abandon the work God had given them to do. Even when the men began to tear down the buildings she expressed her firm conviction that the ship was near, and on June 27 it arrived, bringing news that the merchants promised to persevere in spite of their ill-success, and that the King had even laid an assessment on his subjects to sustain the mission.

On his first arrival Egede had gone among the people, as soon as he had learned to ask the question, "What is this?" and wrote down their answers to his inquiries. Now, in the winter of 1722, both he and his two sons took up their abode in the winter quarters of the people, despite their filth and stench, in order to learn their language, and in summer he explored a valley in Amaralik Bay, where, amid grass and wild flowers and low thickets of birch, willow and juniper, he found the ruins of one of the settlements that he had read about at home. Here in the fallen church he felt that his countrymen once sang th~ir Norwegian hymns and offered prayers which he knew would be answered by Him who never forgets. In the second year three ships were sent, one with stores, another for whaling, which .carried back a cargo valued at £600, and a third for exploration, which was cast. away in a storm. Egede, this year, went with two shallops on a voyage of five weeks to the east coast of Greenland. The natives pointed out many inlets containing Norwegian ruins, and in one place they found the ruins of a church 50 feet by 20 with walls six feet in thickness. The walls of the churchyard were also still standing, and here in silence rested the remains of both pastor and people.

In his effort to raise a crop he set fire to the old grass in May, to thaw the ground, and then sowed grain, which he had to cut unripe in September. He now translated a short catechism as well as some prayers and hymns, but could not interest the people, especially if they had some frolic on hand, or one of the angekoks (sorcerers) was present. One family at length desired to be baptized, but he wisely deferred it till they should know more of God.

The next year two young men were sent to Copenhagen; one died on the return voyage, but the account the other ga,ve of the King and Court, the churches and public buildings made a strong impression on the people, who had neither laws nor magistrates, and only counted him the greatest who caught the most seals. The young man himself fell back into his old way of life, and married a wife whose favor he had to win by proving that the dainties of Denmark had not taken away his appetite for seal's blubber.

In the year 1727 they had almost exhausted their stores, and being without ammunition or skill in fishing, Egede sailed 100 leagues to buy provisions from the Dutch, but he obtained only a pittance, and famine stared them in the face. The commercial company at home, discouraged by ill success, refused to do any more for them, and the associate who had labored four years with him broke down in health, and had to return to Denmark.

Amid this pressure of trials Egede was greatly strengthened by the strong faith and unfailing cheer of his companion. She was confined to the monotony of their humble home, while he was called here and there by the dl1ties of his office; but though its, comf~rts were very scanty, she saw the ships from Norway come and go, and heard tidings from her native land without any desire to desert her work. Amid all his troubles her husband ever found her face serene and her spirit rejoicing in God. His greatest trial was the want of success in his work. He might have had a following of as many baptized unbehevers as he chose, but, though many pretended to believe, he could find little change in heart or life, for those who affected to hear the word with joy, among their own people still spoke of his instructions and prayers with derision.

In 1728 four ships arrived with a man-of-war, and a fort was erJ3cted to defend the colony against the piracy of other nations. Two colleagues also came in them, and Paul, the oldest son of Egede, returned in them, to study for the ministry, but a contagious disease broke out among the Norwegians, and, worst of all, a mutiny among the soldiers, so that even the life of the Governor was in peril. Most of the mutineers died of the pestilence, and it was touching to see the invalids, when carried to the tents of the natives in the spring, clasp the tender moss and wild flowers in their hands, as old friends from home. Soldiers and forts, however, did little to help the mission. They rather drove the natives away from the settlement. 'l'hen, after the death of Frederic IV. an order came for the colonists to return to Denmark. Egede was given his choice to return with them or remain with such as wonld share his exile, with provisions for a year, after which no more help was to be looked for. In such circumstances, no one would consent to stay with him, and his heart was heavy. Ris entreaties, however, induced a few sailors to remain. All the rest abandoned the mission, even his two colleagues left him to toil alone and so he was left for more than two years of trial. He had left Norway fun of hope and love for the inhabitants of one of the most desolate lands on earth, but the desolation of the land was not greater than the desolation of his hopes of usefulness. Tethered to one dreary spot, the same stolid faces met his eye, the same mockings fell on his ear. And was it for this that he had given up all, and forced his way here at so great an outlay of toil and treasure? In patient labor and baftled hope, what missionary can compare with him? But the failure in Greenland was not all. What would be the effect at home? Those who had derided his undertaking at first would now ask, "Where are the results? " Had they not foretold this issue of so insane a s~heme? His old flock at Vaagen pleaded for his return; and was it not his duty to educate his children? Then, what good influence or elevating associates could they find in Greenland? Well mIght he say, "My way is hid from the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God," but instead of that we read of great quietness of spirit, arising from a hearty resignation to the will of God. His home, too, was a house of peace. The members of the household were of one mind, and found great enjoyment in each other.

In May, 1733, word came that trade would be renewed, and the mission supported. The king ordered an annual gift of £400. Better still, three Moravian missionaries arrived from Hernhuth, and this formed a turning point in the spiritual history of Greenland.

Egede was not elated, for he had been too familiar with trial in the past to look for unbroken prosperity; and it was well that he felt thus, for trials were at hand greater than any he had yet passed through. First came the small~pox, and as the natives had no experience in managing the disease, its ravages were frightful. In their despair some stabbed themselves, others plnnged into the sea. In one hut an only son died, and the father enticed his wife's sister in, and murdered her, as having bewitched his son and so caused his death. In this great trial Egede and his son went everywhere, nursing the sick, comforting the bereaved, and burying the dead. Often they found only empty houses and unburied corpses. On one island they found only one girl, with her three little brothers. After burying the rest of the people, the father had lain down in the grave he had prepared for himself and his infant child, both sick with the plague, and bade the girl cover them with skins and stones to protect their b6dies from wild beasts. Egede sent the survivors to the colony, lodged as many as his house would hold, and nursed them with care. Many were touched by such kindness, and one who had often mocked the good man said to him now, "You have done for us more than we do for our own people; you have buried our dead and told us of a better life." It need hardly be added that the missionary's wife was not backward in sharing these labors of her husband, but they were more than she could bear, and she too fell sick. She was prepared to die, but it was a sore trial to leave him alone and without that blessing on his labors for which both had prayed and suffered so much. She had often assisted him in instructing and exhorting the people, and now he hung over her with their children. He had not looked for such a loss, and for the moment it was more than he could bear. She breathed her last invoking the blessing of God on those she left behind.

His oldest son now returned from Europe as miklsionary to the colony, and so succeeded his father in the work. The second son became a captain in the Danishnavy, and was always a good friend of the mission. His daughters remained with him, but he never recovered from his great loss. The hardships of fifteen years' labor in so rigorous a climate told on him in his advancing years, and when in 1736 the king kindly ihvited him to come home, he accepted the invitation, and spent his remaining years in retirement on the island of Falster, still working for his beloved Greenland, and cared for by his oldest daughter, who refused to leave him till he closed his singularly self-denying life, .Nov. 5, 1758, in the 73d year of his age.

The reader may, perhaps, wonder that a life so unselfish and so occupied in filling up that which is behind of the sufferings of Ohrist for His body's sake, which is the church, should have been productive of so small results.

Two things may be suggested by way of explanation. OM, the results of a man's life are not all immediate, or in manifest connection with his labors. It was so with our Redeemer himself, who laid the foundation on which has been built up all the usefulness of every

OHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

fruit-bearmg disciple. In like manner Egede laid the foundation on which Moravians built up the kingdom of God in Greenland.

The other lesson to be learned from the life of this good man is, that the preaching of Christ crucified is the power of God and the wisdom of God, or, as the apostle says elsewhere: "The gospel is the power of God unto salvation," Now, it is not to be denied that, with all his zeal and spirit of self-sacrifice, Hans Egede did not give due prominence to the direct preaching of redemption through the blood of Jesus Christ. The truth was preached, but only as it formed part of a creed, and the aim was rather to win assent to that creed than to set forth redeeming love as the appointed means by which the Holy Spirit would shed abroad that love in the hearts of His hearers, and so lead them to Christ. The very men who mocked the theoiogical teachings of Hans Egede felt the power of God in connection with this divinely appointed instrumentality in the hands of the Moravians.

When John Beck, on that memorable June 2, dwelt on God so loving the world as to give his Only Begotten Son, the long winter came to an end. Kaiarnac stepped forward, asking eagerly, "How was that? Tell me that again, fol' I also would be saved," and we may hope that if Hans Egede had given that truth like prominence the blessing might have come while he was yet in the field.

Still he did not suffer for nought if the church learns from his life and sufferings that to our own personal toil and self-sacrifice must be added the clear setting forth of the love of God in Christ, if we would see sinners partakers of eternal life.

NOTE.-Since writing the above, I find the following in Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," I. 249: "The error of Egede as well as of the Moravians (at first) was in addressing the reason, rather than the heart of men, who might have remained to this day in darkness but for the change in the mode of preaching. From the day when redeeming love began to be their great theme, the attention of the natives was ar..rested as bya. spell. 'fhe Moravians write: 'They were always specially moved when the agony of Christ was mentioned, and our own hearts were wonderfully warmed by the theme. Indeed, each wondered at the other's power of expression,' !1nd the results were correspondingly great."

CHRISTIAN UNITY AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

REV. J. L. RUSSELL, ALTOONA, PA.

THESE two vital and enlarged conceptions of the Kingdom of Christ, are forever linked together by our Lord and Master. They are bound together in logical and spirituai wedlock in that universal classic of Christian union, the Seventeenth Chapter of the Fourth Gospel. They go together prophetically, and therefore historically. They stand together in Ohrist's pi-ayer; hence also in our prayers. He taught them in their relations one to another; therefore should we preach them in such relations. He looked onward to their consummation ; we must work earnestly, and yearn eagerly for the day, the dawn of which shall usher in their fuller development and interblended glory. "That they all may be one.. . ' That the world may believe that Thou has sent Me." Here Ohristian unity is the condition necessary to the consummation of Ohristian missions. The world's faith in Ohrist, the Son of God~ is the object and end of Ohristian missions. That end mU,st come by the way of Ohristian unity. Is not this a fair and reasonable construction of Ohrist's words?

To what degree are the conditions of this priestly and prophetic prayer fulfilled? Is the life of the church so unified that we may look in a near future for that consummation, so devoutly 'wished, when the knowledge of God shall fill the earth, and the light of the cross shall shine on all the nations? What hopeful tokens may we discern of the turning of earth's weary and sinful peoples to the One great and gracious Saviour? Is the unity of the church in faith and work a fact so patent and powerful that it tells with universal and resistless influence upon the salvation of the world?

The object of this paper is to follow certain trends of Ohristian thought and action in modern times; to trace the persistent deter· mination of orgalllzed and associated Ohristian life along certain broadly marked lines leading in the direction of the double consummation of Ohristian unity and Ohristian missions.

A series of remarkable facts indicates the strong swift extension of each of these lines.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

This work has been in progress since the Pentecost. All work wrought for Ohrist has been Ohristian mission work. Ohristian missionaries have scattered seeds of life and love" beside all waters" in alJ ages. But Ohristian missions as an organized effort to G3rry the gospel to the whole world; as a system sending forth hundreds of men and women; spending annually thousands and now millions of money; equipped with all the forces and facilities of advanced civilization; appropriating all known agencies, and inventing new ones; possessed of newspapers, libraries, steamships, printing-presses, schools, hospitals, colleges. teaching new languages, translating old ones, and making written ones for once barbarous races; laying commissions on kings, chieftains and governments, regenerating nations, transforming continents, making roads, establishing trade and commerce, planting towns and organizing States-subordinating the genius of the earth to the grace of Heaven-this is all the product and outgrowth of consecrated Ohristian thought and action in modern times.

With the exception of the single nate, Aug. 17, 1732, when Dober

OHRISl'UN UNI'l'Y ANb CHRISTIAN :MrSSIoNS

and Nitschmann, pioneers of the marvelous Moravian missions, set sail for St. Thomas, willing themselves. to be sold into bondage that they might preach Ohrist to the slaves in the West Indies, all the great birth hours of modern missions fall within one hundred years.

Nov. 10, 1793, Wm. Oarey, the acknowledged father of modern missions, sent out by the Baptist Society for propagating the gospel, landed in Oalcutta in the teeth of a storm of opposition raised against his coming by the East India Oompany.

Sept. 21, 1795, the celebrated London Missionary Society was organized at" 'rhe Oastle and Falcon," Aldersgate Street, ,vhich, on the 10th of August 1796, less than a year later, dispatched its second expedition of missionaries in the good ship Duff. singing as they dropped down the Thames to Spithead, "Jesus at thy command we launch into the deep."

February, 1796, gave life to the Scottish Missionary Society. In 1799, the Ohurch Missionary Society sprang into existence. In 1810, the American Board of Oommissioners of Foreign Missions was established, mother not only of good works, but of manifold organizations. In 1837, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign missions started on its splendid career, the silver trumpets of whose jubilee have sounded. Within the century more than a hundred foreign missionary societies (British, American and Oolonial) have arisen, operating in almost every quarter of the globe, with more than 5,000 ordained preachers and teachers, 30,000 natiye helpers, and an annual expenditure of not less than $11,000,000. Such increase indicates the persistent influence and cumulative power with which the conception of Ohristian missions operates on the heart and conscience of the church in modern times. But there are other no less significant signs of the resistless determination of religious thought to the great evangelistic commission. These are found in a silent but almost universal education in the needs, the facts, the principles, and the methods of missions; in tho steady production of a profound and fascinating literature; in the development of a rapid and efficient system of intercommunication of the forces in the field and the forces at home; in the variety of agencies, in the futility of expedients, in the prolific power of resource; in the skill, the tact. the finesse, the courage, the faith, the confidence, the success with which consecrated intellect and experience meet and solve the mighty problems that rise from the aggressive contact of Ohristianity with ancient Paganisms and hoary heathenisms. With what eager and expectant zeal the opening doors of great opportunities are entered! Medica~ Misdons, a system full of promise, and already a vast scheme of practical and Ohristly help, grew out of the quick recognition of the fact that the Ohristian physician might go where the Ohristian minister was forbidden to enter; that the hospital might be, as the schoQI-house had been, the pioneer of the church, and the healing of the body draw after it the saving of the soul!

Zenana Work and Woman's Work for Woman, the swiftlyflying shuttles of which are weaving a regal robe of cloth of gold for the Bride to wear when Ohrist shall come to claim her as His own, are the outcome of a sanctified intuiticn that women may carry the crOS3 where men cannot; that the needle may co-operate with the pen, and that" the King's daughters" may have their ministers and embassies to foreign lands. Who may calculate the premonitions, or interpret the prophecies, enfolded as forests "in wind-wafted seeds," in the mission sentiment of our America.n schools and colleges that puts a vow of consecration into the hearts, and a seal of service upon the foreheads of thousands of the most promising young men and women of the age? The Ohristian church is fast becoming a great University of Missions. The highest culture and the broadest learning sit in it!" chairs. Its curriculum is itself a polite education. It grades upward from cradle and hearthstone to pulpit and editorial sanctum. It has primary classes of little children, drinking into their fresh young hearts the love of Ohrist and the sense of human responsibility to save the heathen. It has classes of young women sitting at Jesus' feet, like .Mary, to learn His words. It has classes of mature women, in whose faces the chastened light of wifehood and motherhood glows, with a sublime purpose to send the gospel to every wife and mother in the darkened homes of heathen lands. And ever and anon the halls and aisles of this Missionary University, founded by Ohrist Himself, are crowded by eager throngs of men and women turning aside from the exactions and preoccupations of business and toil to ask: "What of the night? and what of those who sit in the shauow and darkness of death? " And these inquiring students of missions are learning to give of their substance, hard earned as often it is, to carry to those perishing peoples tidings of the" Dayspring from on high that hath visited us."

No survey of modern missions would be complete which did not recognize the busy work and large results of Home Missions. This cause has sped as fast, though it has not run as f~r, as its sister of the foreign field. How gloriously it has marched forward to possess the continent for God, planting the cross on the shores of our great lakes, and on the banks of our far· flowing rivers; rearing churches on mountain slopes and wide prairie spaces; pushing its persistent pro- cesses of city evangelization in the reeking purlieus of the Eastern metropolis and amid the crowded gambling hells of the most distant Western mining town, and in an the comely cities and growing villages that fill the spaces from sea to sea. Surely, in the history of the Ohristian Ohurch, from the apostolic days onward, no broader plans have been laid, no more efficient work has been done, than belong to this century of modern missions.

CHRISTIAN UNITY.

We now trace the synchronous and parallel, development of Ohristian Unity. Perceptibly for a period embracing at least a third of this century of mission work, Ohristian. thought has pressed persist~ ently toward a larger fellowship among eva~gelical denominations. About thirty years since a great revival swept over the United States and Great Britain. It brought with it, or left as Its effect, in this land at least, a marvelous influence upon inter-denominational life. It was not strange that some reaction should come. The limits of religious divisibility-the ultima thule of denominationalism-had been reached.

The Baptist denomination had developed seven distinct species, among which were" Freewill," "Seventh Day," "Six Principle," and "Anti-Mission"; nine, if we add "The Disciples," and "The Church of God."

The Methodist denomination had exuberantly blossomed out into fifteen varieties, distinguished as "Methodist," "Methodist Episcopal," "Methodist Protestant," "Primitive Methodist," "Free Methodist," "Independent Methodist," "Oongregational Methodist," "Oalvinistic Methodist," "American Wesleyan," "Canadian Methodist," "British M. E.," "African M. E.," "Oolored M. E.," "African M. E. ZIOn," and "M. E. South."

The Presbyterian denomination followed with some ten clans, some "Reformed" and some not; "Old School, and New," singers of hymns and singers of Psalms, some organ players and some non- instrumental, some close-communion, and some not-and some that would discipline a member for attendance upon another church, eVen as an "occasional hearer."

Besides, there were denominations impossible of description, and almost of classification. We may not challenge the rights of con- science, asserted for themselves by these manifold and almost infini- tesimal bodies, but we may call in question the wisdom and ex- pediency of erecting a denomination on postulates as narrow as those which underlie some of them. These bewilderin~ ramifications of denominational life strained Ohristian unity to its utmost tension and gave abundant opportunity for the vent of any possible spirit of intolerence.

The strong counter-tendency which we mark as characteristic of the present time operates in a variety of ways. It first "reduces the fractions to a common denominator and then adds." It unites churches of the same general order. By sympathies and communities of faith and polity it will make broader and simpler classification for future ecclesiastical history. A Pan Presbyterian Church, a worldwide Methodist Church, may grow up in no remote future.

But the motion of Christian unity is not confined to a single arc; it promises to sweep round the whole evangelical circle. The shepherds and bishops of the Episcopal flock propose to throw all "the green pastures and still waters" into one enclosure, protected by four strong defences of Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Historic Episcopate. The two Reformed Churches in the United States recently conferred as to whether their differences were not all in an adjective, Dutch or German.

•, Strange all this difft>rence should be Twixt tweedledum and tweedledee."

Over the borders from Canada come whisperings of overtures and negotiations between the Methodists a,nd Presbyterians, soft and low, yet like the cooing of doves III the Northern pines.

Christian unity has gone still further in the production of a new type of church life, which is the reproduction of the oldest type-the Church of Christ in a land or a nation, as in Japan, India, China.

To all this development of Christian unity within and between denominations, we must add certain extra ecclesiastical progress in such great Christian enterprises as "The Y. M. C. Association," and "The Evangelical Alliance "-whose very life-blood had been enriched and nourished by the conception of the oneness of Christ's disciples.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND CHRISTIAN UNITY.

The relation of these two great original conceptions, these two great historic facts, is not accidental or coincidental. They are not merely parallel developments in time. They are mutually influential, vitally and logically related. Under varying lights each seems to be cause, and each effect to the other. The love of missions unifies Christians. The unity of the church is essential to the final success of missions. To borrow Dean AHord's words: "That unity which gives power to missions, those missions which rest upon Christian unity, are together the seed of the church." How can we escape the order and relationship of these two great conceptions of Christian Unity and Christian Missions as Christ binds them together? How can we escape the influences and conclusions that travel with the historical fact that Christian Missions and Christian Unity grow in the same soil, and are fostered by the same influences?

What a beautiful significance there is in certain facts in the very rise and inception of modern missions! The Unitas Fratrum, the United Brotherhood (Moravians) sent forth the heralds of this great· work. The earliest deliverance of the Northampton Association (1784) contains these words: "The spread of the Gospel to the most distant part of the globe is our object. We shall rejoice if other

MINISTRY OF MONEY. [DEC

Christian societies of our own and other denominations will nnite with us in this, and we do most cordially invite them to do so." The London Missionary Society brought together evangelical ministers of all denominations at Its very first meeting. The author of The Handbook of Ohristian Missions writes: "It's constitution was catholic from first to last, and it's spirit was that of Christian unity."

What was true at first shall be true a thousand-fold at the consummation-a united church and a redeemed world-the church united to evangelize the world, the world won to the faith of Christ by the testimony of a united church.

" That they all may be one! . • . "That the world may believe." . .

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. III.

AN EXAMPLE OF CONSECRATED WEALTH.

By REV. E. P. COWAN, D.D., PITTSBURG, P..l.

(The following article was solicited by the editors, as it was felt that the pastor of such a princely givel' could furnish a suggestive and helpful paper with such a life before him. We are publishing in these pages a series of articles on the" Ministl'y of Money," We place this in the series, profoundly sensible of the power of such an example to stimulate a true consecration of money. When Mr, Moody wus spoken to about William Thaw's decease, he exclaimed, "That man was one of God's princes! Earth has few like him; but there must have been a great excitement in heaven when William Thaw got there!" MI'. Moody was himself one of the" beggars," who fell into line like the rest, and came away with $10,000 for his schools. Ml', Thaw took a peculiar interest in certain classes of persons, overlooked in all ordinary benefactions. For instance, di8charged con- '/Juts, He saw that they would, e'en when honestly disposed to live a new life, find it hard either to get money or wOl'k, or even the confidence of honest citizens, So he took up their cause; counselled them, aided them, and encouraged them to eal'll a livelihood by honorable toil and started them with a little money in their career of helpful endeavor.

We are profoundly convinced that few obstacles to-day oppose more powerfully the fulfillment of the prayer, "Thy kingdom come," than the inordinate love of money, and the selfish hoarding and spending of what is really held in trust and should be distributed in the Lord's work. One such man as Mr. Thaw does more to illustrate the doctrine of a divine stewardship and the possible ministt-y of ll).oney than a thousand essays. The blessing which is to come like a latter rain until there be none left to pour out, waits for the hl'inging of all the tithes into the storehouse.-EDS.] THE late William 'rhaw, Sr., who was for forty-eight years a consistent member of the 'rhird Presbyterian Ohurch, Pittsburg, Pa., and who recently died in Paris, France, besides leaving to each member of his large family an ample fortune, and bequeathing hundreds of thousands of dollars to various colleges, hospitals, homes, boards, associations, societies, relatives and individual friends, left also to each and all of us one of the richest legacies the Christian Church has ever received. This legacy we may avail ourselves of immediately if we like; or, we may decline .to receive it altogether. If we decline it we will be the losers. If we accept it can be made to yield untold blessings, not only to ourselves, but to generations yet unborn. This legacy I need hardly say is the noble example left us in the record of his magnificent life.

Pittsburgers had been so long familiar with his phenomenal course, and the story of his daily generous ministrations to the poor and friendless had been so often told, that while he was yet with us, one hardly realized to its full extent how great and good he really was; but when on that sad 17th of August the black headline of an evening paper sent an inexpressible pain to all our hearts with the startling announcement" William Thaw dead! "all were rudely awakened to the fact that Pittsburg had lost her foremost citizen, and the Church of Christ one of its staunchest friends and strongest supporters. The power of his wonderful life was strikingly revealed in the deep feeling of sorrow evoked from the heart of this great city by the announcement of his death. The loss of no one man in all this region has ever caused as many genuine tears of grief to flow, as did the death of William Thaw. When his remains, brought back to his native land and city, in the same steamer that had carried him across only six weeks before, lay in state in the Third Presbyterian Church from 10 A. M. to 1 p. M., it is estimated that over five thousand people of all grades in life came to look once more and for the last time upon his strong but kindly face. A steady stream of men, women and children quietly and solemnly moved past the casket in which he lay, and with tears raining down their cheeks paused for a moment and then with bowed heads passed slowly and sorrowfully out of the church. The rich and the poor mingled in the same throng. The threadbare hard-working woman, the well-dressed man, the careworn girl, each alike looked tenderly and feelingly into the calm and peaceful face of the man who had in some way been kind to them in life.

The hour for the pnblic funeral was fixed at 2 P. M., and when the doors of the chnrch, which had been closed for an hour, were opened again in fifteen minutes the large auditorium, including the gallery, was filled to its ntmost capacity with a throng of as sincere monrners as ever wept for the loss of one they loved.

And why, someone may ask, was this unusnal expression of sorrow over the death of this one man? He was rich, it is trne ; but we have all seen rich.men die with scarcely a sincere mourner to follow them to their graves. He was intellectually brilliant. He had a mind as clear as a sunbeam, and his apprehension of things was marvelously quick and confident. He had within him all those elements which, had they been unsanctified, would have put most men at his mercy. With his power to acquire" coupled with his indomitable will. he could easily have become a most powerful oppressor of the poor. But he was just the oppo- site. He had taken his lesson of life from the great Teacher of men. Hisheart had been touched by divine grace. He aimed to be like his . Master, and hence his heart overflowed with love for humanity. He was a friend to the friendless. He strove to raise np those that were bowed down, and to deliver the oppressed from their oppressi(;ms. He went about doing good; and so he drew irresistibly toward him afI whose lives in any way came in contact with his own. Richly en- dowed in all directions, it was, nevertheless, without doubt his kind- ness of heart, his wonderful generosity, and his Christian charity, that made him truly great, and made the people mourn when his Master caUed him home.

The story of the giving of his means for the relief of suffering; for the advancement of truth. for the bettering of the condition of his fellow-men, should be told far and wide, that others· endowed with wealth may learn the secret of enjoying their money, and at the same time advancing the kingdom of God in the world.

Think of a busy man with vast interests involving many millions alway,s on his mind, who could spend every morning of his life (ex- ceptthe Sabbath), .rom the time he rose until noon, in ministering to the wants of others. Before he had finished his breakfast his door- bell would begin to ring, and at half past nine or ten, or even later, his morning meal would sometimes be unfinished because of interrup- tions, and because at times of some tale of woe which he would pre- fer to listen to rather than to eat.

Poor women behind with their rent; agents for various benevolent in- stitutions i Western college presidents with chairs to be endowed; Home Missionaries with church mortgages to oe paid off i Foreign Missionaries just starting for their fields, with some new plan for enlarging their work i teachers among the freedmen wanting railroad passes, etc., aU these might go in and'out of his front door anyone morning, and he at least not regard it as an unusual occurrence. All would be greeted with a kindly welcome, and seldom anyone allowed to depart empty- handed.

After twelve o'clock each day he usually drove to his office in the Pennsylvania Company Buildings, and there, too, though busied with the varied interests of the great railroad corporation in which he was a director, and of which he was one of the vice-presidents, he still found time to heal' the cry of the needy, and dispense his gifts in the same princely way. He even had provided seats in the outer room on which the weary might rest while waiting their turn.

His various benefactions given daily in this way, large and small, never of late years ran less than one huudred thousand dollars a year, and some years they went as high as two hundre;! thousand dollars and over. During the last fifteeh years of his life millions of dollars were distributed ill this way, and it has been truly said that he seemed to work harder in giving his money away than he did in earning it.

Did he consider himself overrun with applicants for aid? Well, one would think so until some day he joined the throng and himself presented the case of some worthy object; then the illusion would be ~ dispelled, and the applicant as he left would almost feel that he had done the man a favor in coming. Indeed I have known it to be the case that when some committee came to him representing some cause that especially commended itself to him, he not only responded quick- ly, liberally, cheerfully, but afterwards would say to the greatly as- tonished applicant, "I am really obliged to you for giving me the op- portunity of helping so good a cause." He always replied to the oft- heard question, "How can I ever repay you for this great kind- ness?" ,. Why, I have my pay already; I get my reward in the privilege and pleasure of giving."

Not satisfied with attending to those who came voluntarily to him, he would frequently write or send word to those whom he had learned were involved in some special trouble, that he would like to have them come and see him. He kept himself informed as to public neeils, and volunteered aid often before it was asked for. He was well posted as to all the agencies for doing good in all the different churches, but he by no means neglected his own. He gave liberally to all the Boards of the Presbyterian Ohurch through his church collections, and often aided them with direct cvntributions when in special need. If any collections were taken up in his own church Whtll he was absent, he al- ways wan ted his pastor to let him know; and a note to that effect always brought by return mail his liberal check ill response. But it is need- less to write more concerning the almost bonndless benevolence of this rare man. He was consecrated to the ministry of giving as truly and as religous1y as was ever any preacher of the gospel consecrated to his work, and in this ministry he found his highest employment and his supremest pleasure. If any' one would study this life and catch inspiration from this noble example let him remember these main features: 1. Mr. Thaw began giving on principle, and systematically, when' a poor man. He was often heard to say that his first subscription to some benevolent operations in his own church was three dollars a month. Then he would smile, and say, "That seemed small, but it amounted to $36 a year." Havi~g begun on this plan he simpZy kept it up. He saw no reason why, after God had prospered him, he should give any less in proportion than he did before such prosperity came to him. Giving had become a well formed habit with him, and when his means were enl~rged if he made any change at all, it was more likely an increase in the proportion than otherwise.

2. Regarding part of his possessions as already consecrated to God, he did not have to go continually through the act, and, with some men, the struggle of giving. He only regarded himself as God's steward in the matter, and felt only anxIOus that he should faithfully and wisely distribute what he already considered as belonging to the Lord. He had consequently all the joy of giving, with none of that lingering regret which some men feel at parting with what passes for a real generous contribution.

3. He gave with the purest and highest motives. He resisted all attempts to have his name connected with his benefactions. 'Thaw universities, colleges, halls, homes, chairs, libraries, etc., etc., could have been dotted all over this land with his money had he so allowed it, and there would have been no harm in it; but this was not hif idea. It was God's money he was disbursing. He gave for God'E sake, and for humanity's sake-not for his own. His reward was in giving; not in having people know that he gave. It was these three elements in his giving, I think, that maul' it to him a constant pleasure.. As a consequence, since he was always giving he was always happy. He was a thoroughly religious man, butne was singularly free from religious cant. He had the reputation of being able to get angry underjl1st provocation, and they who have had dealings with him under such circumstances, report that his anger was fierce. There was good metal in his makeup; and indeed so strong a character as his was, would have been defective had it lacked the power, in this bad world, of at times feeling and expressing a just indignation. When he tOOH his stand he was as firm as a rock. He could refuse an applicant for aid and refuse quickly, too, and decidedly; yet his heart was so overflowing with benevolence that it had generally to be a desperately bad cause to compel him to forego the pleasure of giving.

In all my intercourse with him in his home and elsewhere, I am sure I neVEr saw him in any other than the best of humors. He impressed me as being singularly buoyant in spirit. Oonscious each day of having made others happy he could but be happy himself. He believed with all his heart, and knew by a rich experience, ten thousand times repeated, that it was indeed "more blessed to give than to receive."

A grander, happier, more useful life than this I know not of. Will not we accept the legacy he has given us. Is not such a life a study for us all; especially those whom God has blessed with an abundance of this world's goods.

Would it not help on the world's redemption amazingly if all the gold and silver of the Ohristian church were similarly consecrated? God be thanked that such a man ever lived! And may God in His own good providence soon give to the church and to the world more such men as William Thaw.

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PRv>- ___. lSSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

[In our last number we gave an interesting account of the proceedings of ., the Continental Missionary Conference at Bremen." Among the Reports presented was the following on a subject of very great interest a.nd importance to the entire missionary world. The Rev. Charles C. Starbuck has translated it from the German for this REVIEW.-EDS.] THIS constituted the fourth topic at the Bremen Conference. The report was drawn up by Missionary Handmann of Leipsic.

It sets out from the fact that since the Vatican Council and the . expulsion of the Jesuits from Germany, a premeditated Roman Catholic intrusion into evangelical missions is taking place, organized from Rome. It adduces in proof a series of examples from the Hindu missions, especially that of Leipsic. Hostile attempts against evangelical native Christians, buying of souls, disturbance of family peace in mixed marriages, are chief means in the Jesuit work of destruction, whose outspoken aim is the aunihilation of Protestantism. Rome everywhere provokes the strife. We must accept the challenge. As to the manner of condueting it, the essay offers seven suggestions: 1. Recognize the danger in its full extent and in its ultimate roots. The anti-evangelical system of Popery is hostile to Christ; it stands in diametrical opposition to the gospel. Especially are evangelical miRsions a thorn in the eye of popery. The Pope, taken captive by Jesuitism, expressly commands their annihilation. Roman Catholic missions are intent, in the first instance, on the extirpation of the heretics, not on the conversion of the heathen. The corpse-like passive. ness of obedience, the unity of direction, the aflluence of resources, render the ancient Roman enemy dangerous. It seeks to make subject to itself government, science, schools. Romanism belongs among the scandals caused by the" false Christs"; in it the J udaizers live again, who plotted to destroy the work of Paul in the Galatian churches. But the apostles defended themselves, wrote letters, held a council, etc. Scandals of this kind, therefore, are nothing new, and they are suffered that Christians may be proved, and a judgment be passed on what is corrupt in the churches.

II. Firmly encounter the assailants and unsparingly discover their intrigues. Personal negotiations with the priests or with their superiors avail little, or nothing at all. Appeal must be made through the press to public opinion. Our Roman Catholic antagonists labor after the fashion of moles; their unseemly plottings avoid the light. Therefore to the light of publicity they must be dragged without remorse.

III. Combat with the weapons of the Divine word. From polemics alone little is to be expected, and we should only employ them when we are assailed. That happens often enough, it is true. Jesuitism slanders and maligns us terribly. Especially are the most vulgar lies

ROMAN !

I ___,CROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIOXS. [DEC., I circulated about Luther, as to whom libels are set in circulation by the thousand. These Romish lies must of course be refuted; otherwise it would be said that we had nothing to reply to them. And in this, the church at home must sustain the missionaries. But of yet greater value is the sword of the word of God. The controversy revolves around Christ. The fundamental Roman Catholic doctrines neea to be tested in the light of Scripture. In this must our main polemics consist.

IV. Do not make reprisals and use no carnal weapons. We do not imitate the Romish intrigues; nor do we aim at proselytizing the Romau Catholic converts from heathenism, nor do we intrude into their congregations. If any chance to come oyer, prove them search- ingly as to their sincerity. Violent Or crafty yxpulsion of the Roman- ists is not to be approved. Our weapons are: God's Word, Prayer, Watchfulness, Faithfulness in the care of souls.

V.. Establish your own congregation firmly upon Scripture and Christ, and VI. Make every effort for (1) a well-established school; (2) a solidly constituted body of native teachers and preachers; (3) a people edu- cated to actual independence; (4) a community purified from all and every leaven of Romanism. Fortification of our camp is the best assnrance against Romish attacks. Our Christians succun~b to Roman- izing temptations most easily when they are like weak little children; they must therefore from the very beginning be established on sure gronnd. And this sure ground is Christ and the Scripture. Only on this ground do solid conversions come to pass. Of happy effect also is the celebration of the Reformation festival. A capable body of native preachers is the backbone of the native church. Jesuitism has few native clergymen. Let the training to independence be always stead- ily kept in view, but not in unpredagogic precipitancy be forced into a hot-house precocity.

VII. .Finally, maintain brotherly unity among the various Protest- ant missionary societIes. Our dissensions are the strength of Rome.

The author of the paper is not pleading for oneness of uniform, or schemes of diplomatic union or alliance, but for brotherly unity over against Rome, for mutual forbearance, for avoidance of collisions.

In the ensuing debate there was an abundance of additional facts detailed, illustrating not less the extent than the boldness and reck- lessness of the Roman counter-mission. Besides gifts of money by which people are bought outright, a principal means of success is found in tolerance towards the carnal appetencies of the old Adam.

Especially in the Kohl Kolb Mission, the number of Jesuits has grown from three in 1875 to twenty-five in 1888, and these boast, in the most high-flying bulletins of victory, of having already received 50,000 Kolbs into the bosom of the Roman Catholic church, no doubt

1889.1 ROMAN CATHOLIC ENCROACHMENTS ON PROTESTANT MISSIONS

a. decided exaggeration. But in about one year some 1,300 have been won over to a defection from Protestantism to Romanism. A judgment, doubtless, upon the Kolb Mission, but also an alarm-signal to German Evangelical Christendom to send more laborers to this beleaguered post. Money the Jesuits have in abundance. It wits remarked that the Jesuit Order is one ~ the greatest financial powers of the world, but that its property is mostly d~posited in private names. That the danger is no fictitious one, but actual, was allowed on all hands. Attention was also called to the cockering of Rome and her missions by certain colonial politicians; to the way in which a large part of our Protestant press ogles Roman abuses, so that we are tempted to say that a Romish wind is blowing through our generation. But for all this it was again and again emphatically declared: Weare not afraid of Romish glamor. The victories of Jesuitism to-day, as of old, rest on feet of clay.

It need not be said that the Conference'was in full accord with the essayist as respects all his positive counsels; only as respects his advice that we on our side should not assume the offensive, he found vigorous opposition. That, it was remarked, has been just onr weakness, that we have allowed ourselves to be pressed into the merely defensive. We must advance to the attack, as well abroad as at home. Not first wait till the wolf is among our flocks, and then withstand him, but be beforehand in characterizing the Romish doctrine orally and in writing. In view of the present aggressiveness of Roman hostility towards evangelical missions, a thorough-going treatment of the distinctive doctrines in the instructioq of catechumens, and also in preaching, is an imperative requirement. As an admirable remedy, adapted to the widest circulation, may be commended the little treatise procurable from the Evang. Gesellschafts-Buchhandlung in Stutt gart : "Thirty-three Questions and Answers respecting the Distinctive Doctrines," which would be of easy translation. Nor can the Pl'otestantization of Roman Catholic Christians be by any means struck fl'om the programme of our Protestant missionary societies, although we do not send our missionaries to the heathen for this end. Under some circumstances it may be tactically very judicious on occasion energetically to attack some main citadel of Romanism in heathendom. We are not to be too dignified towards Rome, nor to forget that this enemy has lost all feeling for highmindedness on the part of Protestantism.

In another respect also the treatment of the essayist was found insufficient, namely, that he opposes to the mole-like work, the war of mines, the creeping ways of the Romanizing counter-mission, only the sword of the Word and publicity. "'1'he Word" does not suffice here. In this case watchfulness and retaliatory action must also be applied. The mines must be destroyed, so far as possible. It was energetically advised that Romish intrigues should be dragged into the

MISSIONARY EFFORTS AMONG THE INDIANS

light of day, through the press at home and abroad, with unwearied perseverance. But at the same time caution, it was agreed, must be used, to allege only certainly attested facts, inasmuch as rhetorical zeal harms more than helps. At the same time it was declared to be very desirable that the missionaries should communicate to us more frequently than hitherto, certainly attested facts of this kind, Homish lampoons, etc., that we might at home make something of a stir over them, since in extensive circles people are as yet far too little advised of the extent and of the un-Ohristian style of Homish aggression, and Protestant self-respect and conscience are as yet too little aroused. It is true, we should not, and-never will, walk in the evil ways of the Popish propaganda, but earnestly guard ourselves against consenting to such sins as stain its hands, that we may,keep pure hands and good consciences. As respects the asserted and actual victories of Rome in its missions, they are rather a vaunt than a reality. Even if we attentively follow up our antagonist's statistics we cannot but be surprised that the advance progress of Roman Oatholic missions is really, on the whole, so inadequate to the expenditure of force.

THE INFLUENOE OF MISSIONARY EFFORTS ON THE INDIANS OF NEW YORK.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

IT is an acknowledged fact that to the Indian League of the Iroquois we are indebted for an influence which greatly affected our possession of this country. This fact has been strongly asserted by such statesmen as DeWitt Olmton and Horatio Seymour. It is also recognized in the recent report of the Legislative Oommission who were appointed to examine the condition and relations of the New York Indians. " We fairly owe it to the League of the Iroquois," says the report, "to give credit not only for their actuai efforts on the field of battle, not only for their brave and successful defense of our northwestern boundary against French assaults, but as well for having conquered and held for Anglo-Saxon civilization the larger and fairer portion of our country beyond the Alleghanies."

This friendship with the English as against the French was due partly to an early and unfortunate attack made upon the Mohawks by the French General Ohamplain and a band of Hurons, and partly to the influence of that able and sagacious British statesman, Sir William Johnson.

It becomes us, even at this late day, to remember how much our title to this great heritage cost the Indians; to remember the trying position in which they were placed, .first as between the French and the English in the earlier wars, and finally between the English and the Oolonists in the struggle for independence. They fought through all the many campaigns with the gloomy consciousness that whi.;hever party should win, the}" the original possessors of the soil, 'must come to naught; and there is no more plaintive eloquence of despair to be found in human records, than in the speeches of Logan, Hen- drick, Red Jacket and others, in relation to their wrongs.

It is true that most of the tribes of the Iroquois took sides against ns in our Revolutionary struggle, but we must, at least, honor the stability of their plighted faith to their British allies. rfhat the Oneidas and a portion of the Tuscaroras took .the part of the Colonists was unquestionably due to the influence of Rev. Samuel Kirkland, who, as a mere youth of 22 years, had found his way through the unbroken forests of the Mohawk Valley in the depth of winter, as a missionary of the Cross. Few histories more clearly demonstrate the value of missionary e:ffor~ among the Indians, even in its political aspect, than that of this noble apostle to the Iroquois. His relation to the early religious history of Central New York affords one of many instances in which missionary agencies, at first designed for the red man, proved even more beneficial to the new settlements of the whites.

Hamilton College grew out of the germ of Kirkland's Indian boarding.

school, as the labors of Jonathan Edwards in a similar school became a permanent legacy of blessing to the people of Stockbridge.

But I must select from manyinteresting facts, a few which have a special bearing and importance. .

I believe it may be said that from the beginning the most perma- nent influences for good which have been exerted upon the Indians of New York have been the results of missionary instruction, as distin- guished from all measures of the State. This was eminently true of the Oneidas, who still show traces of the influence of Samuel Kirk- land. The loyalty to which he held them in our great struggle for liberty raised a barrier between the fierce Mohawks and Onondagas, and crippled the League of the Iroquois as an otherwise powerful force against us. The Oneidas have always been faithful. They have never been paupers. For lndmns, they have been thrifty, and in the main religious. When they left New York State they num- bQred 785; there are now 1,700.

Another illustration of the influence of religious training is found in the history of the Mohawks. They were the most uncompromising in their hostility to the Colonies, and the most savage in their warfare, of all the Six Nations. At the close of the Revolution they were removed from the State, and were rewarded for their loyalty to the British Crown by grants of land near Brantford, Canada. Almost from the first a missionary organization in England began operations among them, establishing industrial boarding-schools for both sexes as their main reliance. These institutions are still maintained, and their fruits are seen in the successive generations who have grown up in the use of the English language, and with a fair degree of industry. No paganism remains,and there is probably as large a proportion of Christian people as among the white populations around them.

It is little to our credit that the tribe which most bitterly opposed m. and fled from us, has fared better in a foreign land than those who have remained among us, faithful to their treaties of peace. And if we desire a significant contrast between the influences of the Christian boarding-school and that of Government day-schools, we can hardly do better than to place, the Mohawks beside the Onondagas, whose low moral condition has been so graphically described by Judge Draper and Bishop Huntington.

A third instance is found among the St. Regis Indians. They are probably the only tribe of any size now in the State of whom none are pagans. And they are chiefly Roman Catholics. * It would be a very'

hasty conclusion, however, to infer that the Catholic cultus has proved superior to Protestant influence in an even contest. To make the case clear, it is necessary to go back to a very early period of their history. During the first half of the eighteenth century strenuous efforts were made by the French Jesuits of Canada to draw the Six Nations into a religious and political alliance with France. When at length they failed they withdrew their converts, chiefly Mohawks, to the banks of the St. Lawrence. The St. Regis Indians, therefore, were not an original tribe, but a Roman Catholic colony. By subsequent migrations they had increased to over a thousand souls, when the boundary established on the 54th parallel left something less than 300 in New York.

In all candor be it said that the religious care of the St. Regis Indians has been most faithful. Their French priest, father Manville, has now over 2,000 Indians under his care, includmg the Canadian branch, and his large flock are very regular in their church attendance, many of them crossing the river, and some of them traveling many miles. The schools on the Reservation are supported by the Government, but are under the priest's instruction, and are, in a sense, religious schools. They are by no means models, however, and only an average of one-fifth of the children of school age are in attendance.

We come next to the Tuscaroras andthe Senecas. The Tuscaroras, who, after their adoption, occupied a part of the lands of the Oneidas until the sale of their reservation, shared the religious privileges of that tribe, and the recent report of the Legislative Commission speaks ofthem as "more enlightened and better educated than any othertribe now in the State." There is scarcely a trace of paganism among them, and more than one-half are communicants of the church. Of what other community could this be said?

As to the Senecas on the Cattaraugus and Allegheny Reservations, >I< There are some earnest Methodists and Episcopalians. they show clear traces 'of the missionary labors put forth by the veterans, Asher Wright. William Hall, and others. Christian men and women are numbered by hundreds, That these tribes have not been more completely moulded is partly due to peculiar obstacles. The Cattaraugus Reservation has a1ways been the asylum for straggling fragments of all the other tribes, and itl has all along been hampered by the tribal supremacy of the persistently heathen council of the Onondagas.

'fhe Allegheny Reservation, .being 40 miles in length and one mile wide, has suffered greatly from the white settlements. Our civilization has smitten it on both cheeks, so to speak, and at short range. Even on the reservation six flourishing villages have been established, and three or four railroads have been built. On every hand whiskey is convenient, if not of first quality, and the vices of low-lived whites have been aggressive and baneful. Yet notwith- , standing all this, the Commissioner's report speaks in praise of the success of the missionary effort !lOW put forth. During the last year two churches have been dedicated on the Allegheny Reservation, for which the Indians them8clves have paid nearly one-half the cost.

As compared with the Tonawandas and the Onondagas, among whom much less missionary work has been done, the Senecas on both reservations show a fair record.

But I should fail to present the full case in behalf of religious edu- f!ation among the Six Nations were I to omit the noble work of the Society of Friends. They especially have illustrated the value of Christian industrial boarding-schools as comparee with the day-school system adopted by the State. It is a remarkable fact that New York has never established a boarding-school among the Indians, and I believe that the chief reason why heathenism still exists is to be found in this strange neglect to supplement the missionary work with liberal measnres of this kind.

The brightest spot discovered by the Legislative Commission was the Thomas Orphan Asylum, founded by the Friends, but more recently adopted and supported by the State. 'fhere, children and youth who are so fortunate as to be orphans are blessed with a pro- longed and exclusive religious training.

The Commissioner's Report speaks of this institution as a model, and from repeated visits I can endorse the report.

Another boarding-school established and still supported by the Friends is situated in South Valley, near the Allegheny Reservation. This has been in existence over ninety years. Amid all the dark shadows of what Helen Hunt Jackson has called a "Century of Dis- honor," this school has stood as a protest, and as a real exemp1ifi~ation of the Christlike spirit. Among the many things which it has demon- strated is this, that the Indians may be trained to prize Christian education for their children. There are always more applications at South Valley than can be met. If the aid of the State could have been given, so that the accommodations could have been quadrupled, it certainly would have been a wise outlay.

As to the common schools among the Senecas, they have been greatly improved under Supt. Draper's administration, and yet he says in his report: " After considerable personal investigation, I have formed the opinion that to prepare Indian children for citizenship, somethingmore . than day schools are necessary. That they have natural qualities and characteristics which are capable of being trained, the results which I have witnessed at the Thomas Asylum for orphan Indian children, abundantly prove. 'rhe work there is successful, however, because the children are so fortuuate as to be orphans and remain in the institution continually. It is necessary to have entire control over them, to wash ane:. comb and dress, and discipline and teach them, before lasting good will follow. Parents are commonly indifferent, and frequently opposed to their going to school, for the reason that the more they get of the white man's education the more danger there is of the disappearance of the last vestige of the Indian tribes. Under such circumstances the wretched home influences more than counterbalance the work of the day schools. "

If it be asked what are some of the chief obstacles which invest the Indian problem in Ollr State, I reply that the first difficulty lies just here in this matter (If education. As to moral elevation, the day school among New York Indians must be considered well nigh a failure. Fifty years of the system, almost within sound of the church bells of Syracuse, have left paganism still dominant and defiant. Yet the State is committed to that system and seems little likely to adopt any other.

As to opening missionary boarding-schools, the following facts will illustrate t.he difficulty. In February last the council of the Tonawandas offered to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions a large building, with an 80 acre farm, for an industrial boarding-school. It had been built a dozen years ago, chiefly by the State, for that very purpose, but had never been opened. The Board seemed very favorably disposed toward the enterprise, and I went onto the ground and inspected the property. The Indians promised to fill the school from the start. But on corresponding with Superintendent Draper, I learned two things, viz: first, that in his opinion, the State would not contribute toward the expense of such a school, which would be too heavy for the Board alone, and, second, that there might be some friction between this school and the day schools in the vicinity. And indeed it seemed very probable that without some mutual understanding regulating the age and the grade of admission to the high school, the more shiftless Indians would simply remove their children thither for the sake of having them boarded and clothed. The Board, there- fore, felt compelled to relmquish the project. And yet I am convinced that a vigorous co-operation between the State and sOme missionary organization might overcome all obstacles and gain a noble success.

A second complication in the problem of the New York Indians is the peculiar status of the land titles and the difficulty of securing a division in severalty. When the French and English were contending for the supremacy here, the French based their claim upon the right of discovery, but the English derived their title from an informal tr~aty with the Six Nations. Whatever may have been our inconsis- tencies, the binding and supreme force of Indian treaties was the ground on which we then took our stand. The plea which the Brit- ish Government presented to the French Oouncil in 1755, concerning what was known as the ." Ohio country," ran as follows: "What the Oourt of Great Britain asserts and insists upon is this, that the five Iroquois nations are either originally or by conquest the lawful pro- prietors of the terrltory of Ohio in question." And it was upon this principle that the State of New York has from time to time purchased what were regarded as real titles to Indian lands.

But the land tenures existing among these tribes rest also on other grounds. or the land owned by the Tuscaroras, 1,280 acres were deeded to them by the Seneca chiefs. This grant was overlooked in their sub- sequent sale to the Holland Land Oompany, but that Oompany, of its own accord, ratified the deed. And it is easy to see that if that Oom- pany had a recognizable title, then the title which they gave to the Tuscaroras must have had an equal validity, except in the rights re- served by the Oompany.

Another larger tract of 4,329 acres was purchased for the Tuscaroras from the Holland Oompany with money paid them by the general Gov- ernment for lands previously held in North Oarolina. 'fhat purchase the State cannot well ignore. The title to the Oattaraugus and Alle- gheny Reservations was the result of a compromise treaty formed at Buffalo Oreek in 1842, in the presence of a United States Oommis- sioner, by which the Ogden Oompany released to the Senecas the whole of those two reservations, on condition that they should surrender the Reservations of Buffalo Oreek and Tonawanda, the Ogden Oompany re- taining a pre-emption right to purchase.

The Tonawandas hold their land 011 the basis of a treaty ratified' and proclaimed March, 1859, by which they purchased from the Og- den Oompany 7,547 acres of their own reservation, paying over $20 au acre, or a total of $165,000. This was drawn from a fund given them by the United States Government, in settlement of claims to certain Western lands.

That division of land in severalty is desirable, if made for the sole , benefit of the Indian, cannot be doubted, but how can these tribal titles be disposed of in such an arrangement? My own belief is that the best way to reach personal ownership and citizenship, will be to :first gain thecon:fidence of the Indians by an assurance that citizen- ship shall be just as sacred to them as to the white man, and that legis-.

lation shall be inspired by something better than a desire to get away their lands (Ilndmeanwhile to carry forward that true moral eleva- tion in which the religious element must always prevail. To this· end the Ohristian sentiment of the State should be aroused.

A third difficulty in the case is that of the marriage problem. Just how much can the State accomplish in such a reform ? We have laws regulating marriage, but none to regulate the want of marriage, which is the difficulty complained of. We have laws which regulate divorce, but can there be laws to prevent heartless desertion among either Indians or white men? Whatever may be done by legislatioIl, the .treat rem- edy must be found in a general moral elevation, and that can never be accomplished by learning to "read, write and cipher" in a com- mon day school, while the corrupt family influence of which Judge Draper speaks is still in full force. Nor will the result be gained by placing white men on alternate farms; the history of such contact is against the theory. Nor will this end be brought about by public senti- ment. The Indians care nothing for the white man's s0cial ideas. They prefer their own. They are suspicious and they have reason to be. They cannot forget the history of greed which has driven them to bay, and they look upon our civiiization as only the pathway to their doom.

What, then, ought to be done for the New York Indians? I can only give, with some hesitancy, a personal opinion. (1st.) The laws of the State should supplant all tribal laws and the tyranny of chiefs and councils, and apply with full force to Indians as well as to white men. So far and no farther should the tribal organ- izations be broken up. We have no more right to interfere with them as guilds, than we have to break up the St. Patrick societies or the order of Masons. They have as good a right to their head sachem as Tammany Hall. If our New England societies claim the privilege of per- petuating their traditions, why not the Indians? And the less we say and write about a violent breaking up of their tribal organizations, the less harmful antagonism will be prod uced. There is a more excellent way.

(2d.) There should be, if possible, compulsory attendance upon· tht'

day school, though even that will only partIally avail so long as there is no order, no note of time, no promptness, no desire for education and no correct moral influence iu the heathen family.

(3d.) The State should make generous provision for the higher educa- tion of boarding-school pupils, selected from the day schools. In my opionion, the best method of effecting this would be just that which thegove~n~ent of !ndia ado~ts, viz.: to offer pro rata grants in a.id. , .-y: to all relIgIOUS bodIeS who wIll undertake the work.

MmACLES OF MISSIONS

Why should the wealthy Empire State-;pursue a less generous policy in this respect than that of our own general Government? It has been enriched by millions of acres of land purchased from the Indians at a mere nominal ·value.

Finally, the one great aim to be borne in mind is to radically change and elevate the tone of sentiment within the tribe. This cannot be done from without. Denunciation and menaces of coercive measures only provoke resistance. There must be the creation of It moral sentiment within the tribe, which, as we have seen, the day school cannot accomplish. It can only be done by prolonged and exclusive training of the best young men and women till they, inspired by the ethics of the gospel, shall raise their brothers and sisters, their friends and neighbors, to higher and purer sentiments and aims. For this we must look to the Christian high school 'and to the church.

As to the legal aspects of the land problem, the complexities of the Ogden Oompany's claims. the f.orce of the old agreement made by New York and Massachusetts in 1784, by which the former made over to the latter and its assigns forever all pre-emptive right to these tribal lands, I have no opionion to offer. The problem seems difficult of solution.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE LAND OF ESTHER.

WHAT Theodore Parker was constrained to say of Adoniram Judson, we may with equal truth say of Fidelia Fiske: ., Had the whole missionary work resulted in nothing more than the building up of such a character it would be w0rth all it has cost," and we may add, that had the whole history of missions furnished us no other example of the supernatural factor in missionary work than that afforded by the Holyoke school in Oroomiah, we could not doubt that the gospel accomplishes miracles still.

There is no question of Miss Fiske's pre-eminence as a woman. Dr. Anderson thought her the nearest approach in man or woma,n to his ideal of the Savibur ; and Dr. Kirk declared thnt he had never seen anyone who came nearer to Jesus in self-sacrifice, and that if the Eleventh Chapter of Hebrews were extended her name'would be added to the list of those whose faith or fortitude made them deserving of a niche in that Westminster ~bbey of the saints and martyrs. Whereever she went, God's presence and power went with her. For nearly twelve years her work in the land of Esther was one of continued and almost continuous revival; and when from the far Orient she returned to the seminary at South Hadley, in one year, out of three hundred and forty-four girls, only nineteen left it unconverted.

It cannot be said that these great results were accounted for by the natural elements in her character. It is true that to singular exec- 910 MmACLES OF MISSIONS. lDBC., utive tact, indomitable enefgy and untiring industry, sbe united peculiar personal magnetism. But there was a divine, a supernatural element in her character, which may be traced like Timothy's faith back through mother and grandmother. That loving heart, that winning disposition, that genius for saving souls, were the fruit of a divine husbandry and the harvest of many parental and ancestral prayers.

More than three hundred years before she was born, the holy seed was sown that ripened in Fidelia Fiske. Away back in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the Fiskes from whom she was descended wer~ "eminent for zeal in the true religion." From sire to sun and grandson descended in a golden line, link by link, both intelligence and iI;.- tegrity. The wife of Ebenezer Fiske used to set whole da:rs apart for prayer that her offspring might to the latest generation prove a godly seed. And in 1857 there were three hundred members of Christian churches that could be directly traced to this one praying Hannah, and Fidelia was her granddaughter!

Fidelia was born in 1816, in aplain farm house in which the Bible was the principal library and educational text book. Taught in a common country school she had but very limited advantages, but she ex- 1ribited a characteristic thoroughness and self-reliance in all her tasks. She tiid with her might what her hands found to do, and took pleasure in mastering her difficulties. Naturally wilful and wayward, her mother's firm but loving hand taught her to Rubmit her wjll to authority, and as she became old enough to apprehend her relations to God, it became comparatively easy to transfer her obedience to His higher authority. In 1831, at the age of fifteen, she publicly professed her faith. She no sooner began to "follow" Christ, than she became a "fisher for men." Eight years later she came under the influence of that most remarkable teacher that America has yet produced-Mary Lyon-a woman wIlo combined in herself many of the best qualities of Abelard, Arnold of Rugby, and Pestalozzi. There Fidelia felt the sway of the imperil>l intellect and seraphic 10Te of Mary Lyon. There she learned how that invisible Power which we can the Holy Spirit. could convince of sin and teach p~nitent souls to pray, believe, and in turn beeome teachers of others. There she learned, what she neverforgot, that conversion is a phenomenon which can be accounted for on no mere philosophy of naturalism, but is plainly the work of God! During this time she came so near to death with typhoid fever that she looked over the border land into the awful august world of spirits, and henceforth the reality 0: that unseen world she never doubted. She had gotten a glimpse of those light- crowned Alps that lie beyond the clouds of our human horizon.

While she was teaching at Holyoke, that seminary was marvelously -pervaded with a missionary spirit. Fidelia's uncle, Rev. Pliny Fiske, had gone forth to the sacred city of Jerusalem, when she was but three years old, an{l had died shortly- after, and the impressions made by his consecration she had never lost. When Dr. Perkins came to Holyoke to find a missionary teacher for Persia, Fidelia Fiske was ready, and she told Miss Lyon she would go. Those two, the great teacher and her scarcely less great pupil, drove thirty miles through snow-drifts to the mother's home, and at 11 o'clock at night awoke a sleeping household to ask whether Fidelia might obey the Lord's call to Persia. There was little more slumber that Saturday night, and before the Sabbath sun set the devoted mother bade her daughter follow the Lord's voice: "Go, my child, go!" said she, and that precious daughter went. Before she arrived at Oroomiah she received word that 60 young ladies, unconverted when she left, had but six who still remained unbelieving. It was a prophecy and a foretaste of what was before her as the head and teacher of another Holyoke Seminary in Persia!

The people among whom she was to labor presented no hopeful field. The Nestorians had a form of godliness without its power. The Koords were fierce and lawless. The Mohammedans were bigoted and intolerant. The habits of the people were unspeakably repulsive to a delicate and refined nature like Miss Fiske's. One room was the Nestorian honse. Oleanliness and decency were alike impossible. The vermin were so thick upon the children that it was well they were nearly nude, since the vermin had fewer hiding places. Woman in Persia was unwelcome at birth, untaught in childhood, uncherished in wifehood and motherhood, unprotected in old age, and unlamented in death-the tool of man's tyranny, the victim of his passions, the slave of his wants. Lying, stealing and profanity, were common vices among them. They were coarse and degraded, passionate and quarrelsome, and, like birds in a cage, content with their slavery. They laughed at the absurdity of a woman's being educated.

When Miss Fiske went to Persia no revival of religion haa yet been enjoyed, and only a beginning had been made in the establishment of schools and the printing-press. Mrs. Grant, of blessed memory, had in 1838 opened a school for girls, the nucleus of the now famous female seminary. Thus far it was only a day-school, and the constant daily return of the pupils to their tainted homes seemed to undo all the good done at the school. Miss Fiske instinctively felt that it must be changed to a boardin.t-school.

But it was feared no parents would allow their daughters to enter such a school lest it should forfeit some opportunity for early marriage, nor could they see what good education could bring to a girl, while it would unfit her for bearing burdens like a donkey. But Fidelia Fiske's heart was set on redeeming Persian women, and she pressed her project. The first Syriac words she learned were " daughter" and" give," and she persistently asked parents to "give f their daughters." On the opening day two scholars entered, and within· six months the number grew threefold. To these girls she had to become at once mother and servant, housekeeper. and teacher.

She washed from their bodies the repulsive filth, and then she besought God to sprinkle their hearts from an evil conscience. They were such liars that she could not believe them even under oath, and such thieves that she could leave nothing except under lock.

But those degraded girls soon fouud that they had to deal with a woman who somehow knew the secrets of God. They dared not steal or lie before a woman who could ta.lk with God as she could, and to whom God spoke back as He did to her. She made the Bible her main text book and behind all other teaching laid the prayerful purpose to lead them to Christ. Often she was constrained to ask, Can the image of Jesus ever be reflected from such hearts as these? But she knew God to be almighty, and in prayer she got new courage for fresh en- deavor. 'rhe story of her persevering efforts to reach women in Persia is too long to be told within our' narrow limits. But our purpose is to emphasize not the human element but the divine, and so we pass on to make extended reference to the great revivals in Oroomiah.

To any who secretly doubt the supernatural element in conversion we ask careful attention to a few facts: 1. This woman's great work can all be traced first of all to her closet.

She first heard fr9m God in the ear what with the mouth she after- ward proclaimed as from the house tops. She went apart with God and prayed for power, prayed for sanctity, prayed for the Holy' Ghost to be given in that school, prayed for each of those girls by name. And she thus prayed until this unseen Spirit of God breathed on those young heltrts and swayed them as trees bow before a mighty wind.

She solemnly recorded her conviction, after years of patient work 'among Persian women: "If they are ever converted, this must be the Lord's work; I feel this more and more."

I pass by much interesting history that the very heart of the whole / story may the sooner be reached. In the autumn of 1845, after some two years' labor, a new and strange spiritual atmosphere seemed to per- vade the school; and it was simultaneous with a new secret wrestling with God in her own closet. As pupils were dismissed from the school room, two lingered and were found to be in tears. She questioned them as to the cause of their sorrow, and found it to be conscious sin.

H May we have to-day to care for our own souls?" In the lack of a private room, they went to the wood cellar and there found a place for retirement, where they spent that cold day seeking God. What was it that sent those Persian girls there"! Was it the personal magnet- ism of their teacher or was it the secret constraming influence of God?

2. Again, let it be noted that simultaneously and without collusion between Miss Fiske and Mr. Stoddard, the converting work began in both the boys' and girls' schools. While Fidelia Fiske was asking God for wisdom to guide four or five girls that she had discoveted to be. inquir- ing for salvation, Mr. Stoddard came to tell her of four or five boys in his school much distressed on account of sin. It was as though, with- out the knowledge of either party as to the other's work, the same blessing had been given at the same hour from the same source to meet the same need. The two schools now met in common and were taught of the remedy for sin, and those young children bowed in the presence of the august ~ealities of the unseen world. The wave of revival swept over those schools, submerging all other themes of thought for the time. It was Sabbath all the week. The whole house was a sanctuary. The Nestorian women thronged the house, and often till midnight Miss Fiske was guiding these awakened souls, and then heard them pray- ing from midnight till morning. The work went on until but two pupils over ten years of age remained unmoved. Nothing more remarkable in the history of missions has been seen than those chil- dren voluntarily seeking places for private prayer, and there remain- ing for prolonged communion with God, literally bathing the Bible and the very floor of their secret closet with tears! 'I'he villages round about were blessed. The children's prayers reached their distant homes, and the blessing fell there also. Plowmen and common workmen, with plow or spade in hand, preached Christ. And not only so: those young girls who had found salvation were found pleading with middle-aged women to accept Jesus as Saviour.

3. Again, the power of God was seen in utter transformation of character and life. Fear had constrained many a girl not to' steal lest she should be discovered and exposed; but it was some other impulse that now led to the confession of sins long ago committed and to a diligent and self-denying effort at long delayed reparation. There . were saints developed from those Nestorian children that deserved to be ranked among those of whom the world was not worthy, whose mature knowledge and piety put to shame the attainments of aged Ohristians. There were deaths that compelled those N estorians to look upon death as never before, as well as lives that compelled them to believe in a new power of which they had never dreamed !The very ground became holy on which some of those young feet trod, that were found only a short time before hopelessly bemired in the filth of Persian homes. Stolidity and stupidity had given way before a quick- ening influence that was like an .electric shock for suddenness, but like sunshine for power to illumine and quicken. Those who have believed conversion to be but another word for human reformation should have been in Fidelia Fiske's school in the winter of 1845 and 1846, aud seen how God works in answer to prayer, and makes the desert blossom as the rose!

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY

THE CURRENT CONFLICT WITH SLAVERY. By REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.S.A., BOLTON, ENGLAND.

I. RE-APPEARANCE AT SIERRA LEONE. MUCH surprise was expressed at thelateSheffield Wesleyan ConCerence by the extraordinary statement of the Rev. John Williams that the West African missionaries were troubled in the Free :Republic by the revival of slavery. He remarked: "They often heard the 'proud boast that under the British flag there were no slaves. About that there was a little misapprehension, for along the Government roads in Sierra Leone slaves were marched. If the slaves only knew w here they were they might claim their freedom, but they were too depressed and frightened to do so." An explanation will ,he demanded in the English Parliament shortly, why, in a colony subject to British rule-a colony moreover f({rmed with the express object of furnishing a horn'efor freed negroes, the shadow of an ancient curse is tolerated at the present.hour.

II. SLAVE LIFE ON THE CONGO, Special interest attaches to the subjoined communication. It emanates from a Manchester neighbor, Mr. Ainsworth, who, previous to his recent return from trading concerns on the Congo, was instrumental in passing on Mr, Stanley's last batch of letters between the interior and the coast. His unbiased impressiops of slavery are equally timely and valuable. Mr. Ainsworth deals lDainly with all assertion which lately appeared in several English papers that Congo slavery was on the full decline. "It is a fact," says he, "that slavery in the Lower Congo has, with the exception of domestic slavery, almost died out, and has been doing so for some years. But in all places of the higher Congo slavery is being carried on at this present moment. Slavery among the tribes being part and parcel of their soc cial system, they naturally will not part with their custom until they are made to. Slavery iR carried on briskly in the cataract regions, between the lower and upper Congo. but, certainly, further in the hiterior the trade is more common and of larger proportions, Now, as regards the Arabs, it is a very well-known fact that they are the most invet"erate of all slavel's; they al'e not of the tribes, and, therefore, have no social system to appeal to as a license. They do not procure slaves for carriers, unless the poor things who are marched in files across country, sometimes for months at a time, can be termed carriers of their own marketable bodIes. Yes; itt that sense they are carriers. The carriers whom the Arabs use for transporting their iVOI'y to the coast ports on the East are generally Manyemas, 01' old trusty slaves who have been for many years in the service of various Arab chiefs. Very little ivory' raided,' etc., 'by the Arabs,' ever finds its way down the Congo. Mr. Gresholf, of the Dutch house, bought from Tippoo Tib during the latter part of 1888 about five tons of ivory. Lieut. Becker, of the Congo Free State, went up the Congo with the S. W. S. Ville de Bruxelle8 in January of this year and purchased ivory from Tippoo Tib, which either has or will corne down the Congo. Major Parminster, chief of the Belgian Company, was at Tippoo's settlement at Stanley Falls at the same time as Lieut. Becker, but he did not purchase owing to the price being more than he wished to give. Tippoo required money, rifles, and ammunition; the sale of the two latter articles ~eing prohibited in the Congo State Territory, he will only sell for cash, and a very small amount, for what goods he may absolutely require. The remamder of his ivory will go eastward where it has always gone before. Tippoo, of course, 'would prefer to sell his ivory to traders at Stanley Falls. He wbuld there receive what goods he required, and sell his ivory without any responsibility to himself in the matter of transport; but he does not in the sale take into ac- count the cost of transport, and therefore the ivory becomes too dear for the traders to purchase.

"The Arab settlement at Stanley Falls is on the north bank of the rIver. Here Tippoo Tib, during his occupation of the position as Deputy-Governor of Stanley Falls, resides. The State Government station is on the oppo- site bank. The Arab settlement seems to be a kind of depot for all ivory raided, etc., in the neighborhood. I like the idea of the former 'slave dealers forming themselves into a peaceful colony under Tippoo Tib, who has himself seemingly discarded slave raids.' Yes, I have no doubt that he himself does seemingly discard slave raids but he says nothing about whole- sale slave and ivory raids being carried on by his lieutenants; but he takes very good care to have a good share of all profits. It is a common, known fact in the Upper Congo that Tippoo, through his agents, is a rank and in- veterate slaver; but just now he is too powerful, and the State Government are not at present in a position to do anything with hIm.

"The Lomami is a river ('unning into theSankUl'u, which, in its turn, runs into the Kassai, and has been known for some years, having been found from the Southeast, but it is only within the last three years that the San- kuru .has been discovered. The Lomami rises about 9 degrees latitude south, 25 degrees longitute, taking a northeast course to latitude 5~ de- grees, thence northwest 4 degrees and 24 degrees longitude, thence west course to 23 degrees longitude, here joining the Sankuru."

In the occasional rumors which anno)lnce the downfall of the slave sys- tem it is not difficult to trace theil' common origin from unprincipled traderf who wish with impunity to prosecute their vile transactions at the reckless sacrifice of the helpless natives.

III. CHRISTIAN SLAVES AT MECCA.

The esteemed Secretal'y of the Anti-Slavery Society has received the translation of a letter forwarded by some intluential Abyssinians to Mr. Flad, the celebrated missionary. The message it contains states that the Mahdists have made a desert of Western Abyssinia. Flocks and herds are destroyed, and thousands of poor Abyssinian Christians have been sold into slavery, besides many thousands being butchered in cold blood. A great many members of the noblest families in Abyssinia are now pining in sla- very at Mecca. In pathetic language the letter appeals to the people of Eu- rope to procure the liberation of their Christian brethren who have been sold into slavery to Turkey in violation of the treaty made by England with Ithat Power. It is imposl;lible that the forbearance of Christian Europe and 'America will endure much longer the outrages which Turkey, in addition to the above, is permitting, if not perpetrating, upon the Armenians and Assy- rian Cht·istians.

IV.-THE PORTUGUESE AND THE SLAVE TRAFFIC.

An important message was delivered in London by the East Africa mail on August 27 relating to the tactics of Portugal despite the mterdict requir- ing the European Powers engaged in the International blockade to abstain from the importation of arms. Two small steamers sent out by the Portu- guese government and destined for use on the Zambesi were in the Quilli- mane estuary. Captain Serpa Pinto was at the junction of the Zambesi and Shire early in July, at the head of an expedition which.lie trusted to take to the Upper Zambesi. Senhor Cardoso was at Mozambique. The traffic in arms and ammunition appears to go on without let or hindrance in face of the blockade so long as it serves Portuguese ends alone. The chief :1 Malemya sent from Lake Shirwa a present of a small tusk recently to the authorities of Quilliniane, and received in turn ten kegs of gunpowder, several guns and the inevitable Portuguese ·flag. Five tons of gunpOWder were landed for Serpa Pinto's expedition in May. The Senga Arabs are well supplied by the Tete merchants with gunpOWder on the Upper Za,m- besi, and it is believed that this is largely used against the African Lakes Company, whose agents are so heroically fighting the battle for freedom and civilization at the north end of Lake Nyassa.

The Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society have presented the following significant memorial to the Marquis of Salisbury touching the present state of affairs with regard to slavery in Portl~guese East Africa: "Now that Portugal has again put forward her shadowy and unsuostantial claims to the possession of regions in Central and Southern Af.'ica, over which she has never exercised jurisdiction, andof the nature of which, until explored by British subjects, she was practically ignorant, the committee of the Bl'itish and FOL'eign Anti-Slavery Society feel it to be their, duty to call your 101'dship's attention to the conditions on which large sums of money-amounting ill the aggregate to more than £1,000,000 sterlingwere advanced to Portugal by England to indemnify her for any loss incurred in carrying out her treaty obligations for putting' down the slave trade. That the British Government has always maintained that Portugal failed to fulfill the conditions of the treaties for which this large sum was advanced to her is abundantly shown in the slave trade papers laid before Parliament at various times, and specially by the exhaustive despatch for· warded by Lord Palmerston to Baron del' Moncorvo, the Portuguese Minister in London, under date 13th of April, 1836. In reply to that despatch the Portuguese Minister virtually admitted that Portugal had not carried out her treaty duties, the excuse being the difficulty of preventing connivance on the part of local authorities with the desperadoes engaged in the slave traffic. Since Portugal, even when handsomely indemnified for her supposed loss in the stopping of the slave trade, never carried out the terms of the treaty until she was absolutely compelled to do so, the Committee of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society would urge upon her Majesty's Government that the preposterous claim above alluded to, now put forward by her, could not safely be recognized, even if accompanied by the strongest promises for the protection of the natives and the suppression of the slave trade."

We have not had for yeaL's a more emphatic declaration on behalf of the rights of humanity in oppressed Africa. This protest has more influence, inasmuch as it proceeds from a body of gentlemen holding high positi<>nsin Parliament and the commercial world.

V.-THE FIGHT AGAINS'f SLAVE TRADERS ON NYASSA.

Captain Lugard has in the September Contemporary Review a graphic sketch of the defense of Karonga and the assaults on the Arab stockades. He bitterly regrets the apathy of Christian England, and especially the inaction of the African Lakes Company. The captain pertinently asks, "Are these men (the defenders of the Karonga station), reduced by sickness, bad food and every kind of hardship, to remain in their pree;ent position unrelieved during another unhealthy, rainy season?" In a tone of despairing sadness he observes: "It is now over two and a half months since I landed in England, and still no help has been sent to Nyassa." The gallant officer refers to the pitiful spectacle of the miniature garrison of a handfu:l of white men exposed to the overwhelming numbers of merciless Arabs. He dreads that the whites may be compelled to forsake .the regio~ entirely, leaving the unprotected natives to the devouring Arab slavers. Having appealed in succession, in vain, to the English Government, and the African Lakes Compan~' for reinforcements, he finally turns for hearing and support to his fellow-countrymen at large. At the annual meeting oC the British Association in Newcastle in September, Captain Lugard was invited to speak upon the work of civilization at Lake Nyassa. This opportl,lnity of reaching the more influential and intelligent Englishmen may result in active meaSU1'es being initiated. After the publication of his article in The Oontemporary Review, Captain Lugard sent a stirring communication to The Times, under date August 31. "The news," says he, "has' reached me from the best authority that steps have been taken to make peace with the slave traders on the best terms that can be got. This peace at any price is to be concluded by one who has no knowledge whatever of antecedents, or of the place or people. He is armed with the fullest powers to carry out his instructions, whether those on the spot consider his course the best or not. Sincerely glad I shall be to hear that peace is made, if it be not made at such a sacrifice of prestige as will involve us in still greater subsequent difficulties. For I fear that such o,.ertures coming before any reinforcements can arrive-two months hefore those I arranged for from Natal can reach the Lake-will be such a confession of defeat that it will be next to impossible to maintain our position there, and protect those to whom we are pledged. The Arabs, considering we have given in, will be little disposed to observe any pledges they may give-supposing that they are induced to give any. The position of the white men left behind will be an unbearable one, if they have to endure without protest the violation of promises, while they will be prohibited from raising a finger to help our allies. In view of this decision, the projected 'effort.s' alluded to as being made by the Scotch directors of the Nyassa Company have collapsed., If this course should temporarily succeed to the extent of securing peace, and if under the humiliating circumstances white men can befound to remain at Karonga, I still fear that ultimately it will prove to have only multiplied our difficulties, till they are beyond our solution."

Meanwhile those" hidden servants" of the Lord, Dr. Kerr Cross at Kal'- onga, Dr. Laws at Bandawe, the Rev. A. C. Murray at Njuyu, Angoniland, and the Rev. Dr. George Henry and Mr. M'Intyre in the picturesque Livlezi Valley, above the entrance to Lake Nyassa, hold on with extreme courage at their several posts.

Perhaps the finest tribute rendered to the memory of one whose noble record has been communicated to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, the late Rev. Alex Bain, M.A., who recently died at Nyassa, at the youthful age of 31 years, after a six years' spiritual combat with savage barbarism at the fU}'thest outpost of the Livingstonia Mission, is that from a former minister, the Rev. Robert S. Duff, M.A., of Free St. George's Church, Glasgow. Of Mr. Bain he remarked: "His works do follow him-not only what he did, but also what he strove to do. The young soldier sleeps within the hearing of Nyassa's wave; but the memory of how he toiled, and suffered and died, all for love of Africa and of Africa's Saviour, will lead others to do likewise. The torch he helped to hold aloft is not,trampled out, but burns more brightly, and other hands will speed it on till the whole of the Dark Continent be filled with tlw glory of God." VI.-SLAVERY IN THE BRITISH EAST AFRICAN POSSESSIONS.

It is truly regrettable that the fugitive slave question in East Africa has taken a backward move. Until the recent document, issued by the English Foreign Office, termed" Further Correspondence Respecting Germany and Zanzibar" came to light, there was every expectation that the traffic in human chattels in and near British East African domains would continue to receive damaging blows. It is now otherwise. Unhappily, the subsequent action of Mr. George Mackenzie, who purchased the freedom of 1,400 slaves last January, whom he found stowed away in the missionary stations adjoining Mombasa, is disgracefully retrogressive.

To pl'event the missionaries in future sheltering slaves Mr. Mackenzie counsels the missionaries to arrest the runaway slaves on entering their districts. Colonel Evan-Smith, too, strengthened by a note from the Foreign Office, intrusting him to warn all missionary societies agains harboring escaped slaves, has actively co-operated with Mr. Mackenzie. Directions from Lord Salisbury to Colonel Evan-Smith are to " warn all mission societies against harboring runaway slaves, without making any exception. No legal right to do so can be claimed, and where a refuge and asylum are granted in extreme cases of peril and out of humanity, it is done at the risk of the person giving the shelter." This is capped with thecommunication sent by the British Oonsul at Zanzibar to the missionaries, that in case of a fugitive slave being taken into a missionary settlement" he should at once be sent back to the WaH of Mombasa, in order that his case may be inquired into in the presence of one of the mission officials." In the light of such deplorable revelations it is refreshing to hear that the United Free Methodist Missionaries" fail to appreciate" the force of these instructions. All honoi· to those who dare to act out the famous reply of Peter and his fellow apostles, "We ought to obey God rather than men."

VII.-THE LUCERNE ANTI-SLAVERY CONGRESS.

The reasons assigned by Cardinal Lavigerle for the abandonment of the Lucerne Congress which should have been held last August. namely, " the divergence of views among the Powers, and the insufficient promises of attendance," are repudiated as not being in accordance with truth by most of the European Anti-Slavery societies. No whisper was audible of an inadequateattendanceuntil the postponement of the Congress was announced. It was a grave misapprehension to suppose that the appointed distinguished delegates could.aga.in defer their business and official engagements to be present at an adjourned assembly. To cancel the original Congress for the sake of the French communal elections-largely a local reason-isinexplicable. nevertheless, an irreparable blunder.

In connection with the forthcoming International Congress of the European Powers on Slavery in Octobe,r, much interest is excited.. Would that the entire Christian Church were to present a supplication that the conference may inaugurate the brightest of chapters in the history of the Dark Continent. A Zanzibar telegram states that the Arabs al'e in a perturbed condition respecting its bearing upon themselves, and their lustful trade.

During the firsf week in September the Rev_ A. H. Baynes, Secretary of the Baptist Missiona.ry Society. had the honor of an interview with the King of the Belgians in Brussels with regard to the revision of transit tariffs on the Congo. Other questions affecting the welfare of the Baptist Congo Mission were introduced.

VIII_-THE NATIVE RACES AND LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE.

The President of this powerful organization, the Duke of Westminster; forwarded in its name a memorial to Lord Salisbury, Ufging that the question of the drink traffic may comman'd the attention of the International Conference on the affairs of Africa which assembles in Brussels. The memorialists, seeing the demoralization of the various native races of the continentof Africa by the consignment of enormous quantities of intoxicating spirits, implore the Powers represented at the Conference to devise some united action for the prevention of its importation into that unhappy land and its manufacture there as an article of sale 01' barter to natives. There is a consensus of opinion among English philanthropists of every school that decisiye steps are necessary to avert the terrible evi., which spiritous liquors are bringing on the uncivilized races. The growth of this trade is mainly iLnswemble for the slight development of commerce on the West African coast. In the pathway of civilization its presence is everywhere an unmitigated obstacle.

To the Queen a furtnel' petition has been dispatched, pointing out that if Her Majesty would be pleased to express a sympathetic interest in the subject it would have a strong influence in ripening public opinion in England and other countries. The petitioners state that their aim is the removal of oneor the chief hindrances to the happiness of the heathen and imperfectly civilized races of the world. Invariably the introduction of drink has proved to be "a source of wholesale demoralization and ruin to the inhabitants, and a serious stumbling-block in the way of the spread of Christianity"; hence ihe agitation for the suppression 01' limitation of the liquor traffic, in the interest of humanity, the progress of the Christian religion, and extension of legitimate commerce. .

An astounding and unchallenged statement was made some months ago by a member of the Legislative Assembly at Lagos. "The slave-trade," said the speaker, "was to Africa a great evil, but the evils of the rum trade are far worse. I would rather my countrymen were in slavery, and being worked hard and kept away from the drink, than that the drmk should be let loose upon them." This emphatic utterance was recently reechoed by the Rev. John Williams. Since his return to Engiand he has said in {)ublic meeting: "We are not troubled with infidel literature, but , with floods of rum, gin and other liquors, which are demoralizing the p.eople, and rendering the work of the missionary very hard." When on the W est Coast he ventured to accuse a rum-seller of h is bad calling he replied to him: "It is no good your talking about the selling of drink; you must go to the fountain-head. It is the Europeans who send it; let them bear the burden." What The Times said touching slavery in a review of Mr. Ashe's recent work on Uganda, may be applied to its fellow evil: "It is surely the duty, if not the interest, of civilized humanity, to rid the face of Africa of such abominations as soon as possible."

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Luthersk Kvartal8krift (Lutheran Quarterly Review), published in Rock Island, Ill., as the organ of the Alumni of Augustaina College (Swedish), has in the last January number a very iIlteresting analysis of the " Sunsong," the oldest Christian poem of the Scandinavian North. It is supposed to have been composed in Iceland, not far from 1200. It presents a piety not highly developed, experimentally or doctrinally, but simple, strong, and morally pure. The doctrine of retribution, of good and evil, is strongly brought out. It is worthy of note that only heaven and hell are

TRANSLATIONS FROM F·OREIGN MISSIONARY

known. There is no mention of purgatory. The piety depicted' is "a mild, early form of Catholicism," as Mr. Esbjorn, the author, remarks. It shows, hE" remarks, that the tenderness of the North, which had been, disguised and repressed under the exclusively masculine virtues of heathenism, burst out into a powerful prevalence as soon as the cruel worship of heathenism, and its sacred groves of trees, adorned with rotting corpses of men and beasts, as above all at Upsala, hall. been done away. "Is there found among us quite so much warm and humble a Christianity as has sought expression for itself in the" Sunsong?"

The .same review coQtains a paragraph from Esaias Tegner, which is of ip.terest to missions, and which very soundly balances the two elements that 'must be kept in mind in the consideration of what we may expect as to fum-re unity of language among the nations, and what we ltIay not. "The international world-speech, if it ever comes into use, whether' it turns out to be one of the now living national languages, which shall, by the superiority of its historical culture, conquer for itself this, or whether it shall be an artificially constituted language, a pasilali, will never have to do with other spheres of life than these which are actually international. It will never have power to edge out the particular national languages from the field in which they have an inalienable right to maintain themselves, namely, where it concerns the utterance of that which is, for the various peoples, in the true sense their own. The rights of natianality, even as respects lanj!;uage, will never be able to come in conflict with the higher rights of humanity, as this in time to come shall assert its claims more and more. "

In Madras the rival preaching of the heathen, ap-d their insulting behavior during the street preaching of the Christians, both go on unabated. There are now far more Hindu than Christian preachers there.

Herr Lazarus, of the Danish Mission, says bitingly: "Religious contributions are a trait of character among thE) people that has been laid waste by the missionaries in Madras." It is a great pity that they should cease to do for the gospel what they were wont to do for their idols.

A year or so ago,to counteract the influence of the Hindu Tract Society, it was resolved by the various Protestant missionaries in Madras to publish a little monthly paper. Mr. Lazarus was chosen chief editor. It took well, and soon reached a monthly circulation of 6,000 copies. This has now increased to 10,000. Except a single English article in each, it was published entirely in Tamil. It is now issued also in Telugu. If it circulates well in this, it is contemplated issuing it also in Canarese and MalayaIam. These are the four Dravidian languages of South India.

Our French Protestant brethren, having their immediate interest concentrated on two missions, fhat in Senegambia and that in southeastern Africa, among the Bassutos (whose country is called Lessuto), where they have 6,000 communicants, of course follow all the fluctuations of these with a liveliness of interest not so easy for those whose attention is distracted by a large number of missions. In the Bassuto mission there has been for months back a remarkable revival of interest among the pagans, and large additions to the number of catechumt'ns. At the station of Morifa, in December, 75 were ba.ptized at once. Apropos of this, M. Dieterlen makes some very apposite remarks: "I hesitate to give account of this baptismal solemnity, fearing to hear once more the optimistic commentaries which are made by: the friends of our mission. These happy missionaries of Lessuto! In what an atmosphere of piety and sanctity they live'! What successes! What multitudes of conversions! Their course is one ti.·iumphal march from baptismal celebration to baptismal celebration, these happy missionaries of Lessuto !

"No; all is not triumph and festal solemnity in Lessuto. The task is arduous and depressing, and the sheaves, which from time to time are gathered into the garnet·, represent an amount of laborof which few pet'sons render to themselves an exact account. But when one has the happiness of celebrating a Feast of Ingathering he may, without scruple, admit his friends to a share in his joy, and invite them to render thanks for the results obtained."

These baptisms are usually administered where the conversions OCCI11·. But on this occasion it was judged best that all within a considerable district should be baptized at the mother station. "What a beautiful spectacle these 75 persons, advancing two and two in the midst of ,an assembly of 1,500 Christians and pagans, singing a hymn of gratitude, which is answered by hearts moved with joy and pity !Each time that I see a scene of this kind I think on that made known to us in the Seventh Chapter of the Revelation, at which, moreoYer, we hope one day to be present, do we not? A still nobler spectacle, it is true, because It will be the definitive enh'ance into the Divine glory, repose aft~r strife, triumph' after the great conflicts of this life."

One of these conv~rts, a man of forty, a child of ChrIstian parents, had been brought to Christ by a few' words of a young girl. "This woman; who next rises, is neither more nor leM than the daughter of the great chief of the Bassutos, a woman of forty years, named Mampoui. She relates to us the distresses of her conscience, which her husband and brothers undertook to allay by having recourse to the magic doctors of the country, and by sacrificing oxen to the manes of her ancestors. This lasted for years, until one day Mampoui found the simple and efficacious remedy which she had overlooked-the forgiveness of sins by faith in Jesus. 'This remedy,' said she, ' has given me peace. Oh, my brothers, Lerotholi arrd others, why do you not procure it, to be healed of your sins? '"

After mentioning some others: "And this one, too, who was a kind of prophetess, a veritable dignitary in the superstitious practices of paganism, and who has been snatched from her wild errors to become a simple Christian woman. She spe:;a.ks with a certain exaltation of feeling, a lingering remnant, no doubt, of her former functions. But her testimony has not the less value for this, and appears to make a genuine imprelilsion upon the auditory," gathered under the blue vault of heaven. Then followed the baptisms, succeeded by the Lord's Supper, also held in the open air.

"Finally" in the evening, there was II- closing service in the church to heal' the experiences of those who had been received and to give them suitable exhortations. I was not present at it, but I had a most beautiful echo of it. It was half-past nine in the evening. Night covered the earth, and the heaven was gleaming with stars. I was walking to and fro before my house, thinking on what I had seen and heard during the day, when all at once there rose towards me a hymn, of an energy, a beauty and a spirituality most extraordinary. They were singing at the foot of the hill, in the church, some three-quarters of a mile away, and this exquisite hymn reached me as if on wings, overflowing with living fervor, and so distinctly that I recognized the words of each verse, and, could in heart associate myself with those that were singing it. Oh, how beautiful is a fl)'mn sung by a church which the Spit'it of God has just been moving and blessing! The-hymn sank into silence, then recommenced. I then heard the sound of a multitude dispersing, and silence at last descended upon the station and upon all the country round."

Mr. Ernest MabUle, speaking of a deceased member of his flock to whose singular excellence aU bore witness at his funeral, remarks: "I,for my part did not fail to insist that the mildness and humility of Ra-Bethuel were' not a simple accident, an affair of temperament, but that they were most truly the fruit of the Spirit of God in his heart, and that the deceased was thus a brilliant proof of what the power of the gospel can make of a black. For the opinion is very widely spread among the Bassutos themselves that the word of God has no real influence except over the whites, and that the blacks cannot be Christians in real earnest, that they only know how to feign sentiments which they do not have and to ape habitudes which they do not understand 01' reaily hold in affection,"

I– The E'/JangeU,sch Lutherischea Mission8blatt, speaking of the death of Mr. Hudelston Stokes, for a number of years an English official in India, and a zealous friend of missions, remarks: "The complaint is often heard from India that such men, who cast their whole influence unreservedly for Christianity, become more and mOl'e rare amol,1g the English officials."

The Miasion8bZatt remarks: "The blood of the missionaries that in late years have been murdered in East Africa, speaks a language which the friends of missions in Christendom ought not to neglect. First, it teaches UR to praIse God, that in our days of less heroic faith, there have yet been people who haYe offered up their life for the sake of Christ and His cause, Assuredly this blood will not be in vain, but, as elsewhere, so also in East Africa, will fertilize the soil for a rich harvest. But besides this consideration, this blood also admonishes us of something which ought to turn to Oul" instruction, namely, that it never goes well with missions when they are involved in public affairs, na;y, that even the appearance of a connection with secular power, especially when it appears asa conqueror, is very harmful. It is therefore not at all true that a European colony, and, above all, a colony of one's own countrymen, is invariably of any great advantage to a mission. Before the intervention of the German East African Comllany the Christian missions in East Africa were developing themselves slowly but prosperously; it was only with the occupation of a large strip of land. along the coast that hostilities arose which first cost Bishop Bannington his life, and now threaten the existence of all the missions. The committing of the freed slavtls to the mission stations appears to have bee~ the immediate occasion of the attack of the Arabs upon them. The history of missions shows many examples, accol'ding to which, the missionary cause has made much greatel' progress under native kings than under the flag of a colonial power. The Halle missionary, C. F. Schwarz (1798) found under the' Rajah of Tanjore much more encouragement for his cause than his colleagues under the Danish governors. The missionaries in Travancore, (South India), Madagascar, Japan, and many South Sea islands, confirm this experience. Many competent men in India have already declared that the Christianization of this great land, especially in the South, would have been farther advanced had it not been an English dependency. Contact with many irreligious Europeans; especially when these are in influential places and openly ayow theil' opinions, hinders many natives from ackno,wledging the pre-eminen(,e of Christianity above their religion.

"We will let this judgment speak for itself, and would by no means un- 4ervalue the obhgation of the home church to prosecute missions in the colonies, but rejoice when increasing weight IS laid on the right discharge of this duty. Only, after all these experiences, we must declare that it is an erroneous opinion to maintain that German missions must always, jirllt and, foremOl/t, follow Get'man colonial movements, and every were begin their work where the German flag is unfurled. Indeed, it is a berious question whether it is wise at the first founding of a colony, so long as things are yet unsettled, and pet'haps even fighting is going on, to send in missionaries to begin their work in the very same line with the pioneers of trade and ofcivilization. And it is still mo~e misleading to think that one can desire an incitement to missionary zeal from German patriotiBm. No; missions are most fortunate when they hold the spiritual and the secular sphere as widely as possible apart, and never make flesh their arm. But the ominous hing appears to us to be when one, as has been actually the case, and that not only on the Catholic side, advocates the use of weapons, for the sake of. mi8sions, were it even against the slave traders. We do not speak here 'of political reasons, they li~ entirely in another sphere. What German would not rejoice that our Fatherland is willing and strong enough to protect her subjects and her interests abroad, and to exert her influence for the suppression of the slave-trade on the sea and in her colonies. But when the representatives of the missionary cause (therefore, for the sake of missions), become champions of an armed intervention in the interior of Africa, in opposition to the slave-trade, an intervention which is not conceivable with out attacking the negro tribes and Arabs of the interior, they forget that Christian missions nevel', without belying their character, dare grasp the sword, or pu't it into the hands of the State, for the misbionary work is the messenger of peace, whose only weapon is the gospel. And this word of God is still strong enough, as it has proved of old, to overcome slavery. Was it then an armed force in Greece and Rome that suppressed slavery and the slave.trade? After Christianity had overcome the evil inwardly t then fell externally. Every well-manned mission station has a far stronger influence on the country round than a fortified camp of soldiers.

"When the famous Colonel Edwards, who during the Sepoy Muitiny of 1857 was stationed in Peshawur in the Punjab, said in a speech which he delivered three years afterward· in Exeter Hall: 'The border station Pesha. wur is one of the most difficult and dangerous posts in India. But during the terror of the mutiny perfect quiet prevailed here. How came that. Because we honored God there from the very beginning, because we founded there a Christian mission, and I tell you, Dr. Pander, one of the ablest missionaries of India, went out in that time into the street of Pesha- wur, where 60,000 heathens and Mohammedans stood before him, and there he opened his Bible and preached the gospel to them. He feared nothing, and did his duty in confidence of God's defence, and I testify here that we in Peshawur owed our security to a Christian mission which was among us, as it were, an Ark of the Covenant.' When Luther, against the will of the Elector of Saxony, returned to Worms, he wrote to him: ' In this mat- ter no sword shall nor can give counselor help; God must deal here alone without any human care or officiousness. Therefore he who believes most will here defend most.'"

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, tients. There is also a very fine church capa- in addressing a meeting at Boston, Sunday. ble of seating 600 people.

Sept. 211, said of Aeries: The largest neglected This great institution is one of the sights of field in the world is the Soudan. There is the the city of Canton, and is visited and illspected North African mission with forty missionaries by intelligent Chinamen from all sections of the and 1,100 miles of territory. Both south of country, and by foreign travelers and residents.

Sahara and between that and Congo basin lies Twenty thousand persons burdened with. dis- tbis neglected district; from Kong Monntains eases are the recipients of its benefits each ISO and sometimes 500 miles inland, clear to year. Its great practical benevolence has so Abyssinia, there are nO mislions. Properly, commended it to both natives and foreigners there are three Soudans, viz.: of the Nile, the that Chinese and Parsees gladly join with Euro- Niger, and Lake Chad, beween the other two. peans and Americans in its snpport. The Vice- The Niger is next to. the Nile and Congo in im- roy Hoppo. and other native officials, are regportance. It has one branch 1,900 miles long. ular contributors. Connected with the central Lake Chad covers 10,000 sq. miles at its lowest hospital are brauches at four cities in the inte- and 40,000 when swollen by rains, etc. Five rior. Associated with Dr. Kerr Is an efficient great nations lie about this lake, with a total of staff of native doctors and surgeons trained by 35,000,000 population and no missionary. East- him. In the course of hl~ career he has in_ ward lie two great countries. On the two main structed some scores of pupils, thirty of whom branches of the Niger, 2,300 miles long, no mis- have taken the full course and received certifi· sionaries are stationed. About 100 langnages cates. Most of the native doctors educated are spokeu there. Here is a district of country are Christians. and engage more or less iu 8,000 to 4,500 miles east and west, by 1,000 evangelistic work wherever they go.

miles north and south. in all embracing nearly In the great hospital and Its branches every 90,000.000 people absolutely neglected. What effort is made to Impress the people who come shall be done for the three Soudans f Dr. with the importance of Christian trnth. There Guinness presented the destitution before the is daily service in the chapel. special services young meu of Kansas and Nebraska, and in there and elsewhere. regular visitation of the each State about 20 of the foremost men volun- wards, in which the missionary physician is teered to go as pioneers. The house ofthe widow aided by native clergymen, and distribution of of President Roberts. of Liberia-a house sit- books and tracts.

uated in Monravia, bas been taken as a. sort of The good effects of this medical-mission work home for missionaries who are on their way are seen in numberless ways-in lessening the.

"ia Liberia to the Sondanese. We look with anti-foreign feeling of the Chinese; in dimin- deep interest to see what iR the next step in ishing the power of superstitution which con- missionary enterprise. The last five years have nects diseases with evil spirits, and sends the seen greater developments in some respects suffering to the exorcists and the idols instead than the 95 years preceding. A. T. P. of to thephysician ; and in giving constant proof .-News from Stanley. 'Berlin, Oct 23. A of the unselfish character of our religion. cable dispatch has been received from Capt. I nd ia.-1n the Imperial Gazeteer of India Wissmann, stating that trustworthy news has Dr. Runter. Director-General of Statistics of been received concerning Emin Pasha and- the Government. says; Christianity is now Henry M. Stanley. Signor Casatl and six Eng- the faith of over two millions of the Indian lishmen. Tiley are all expected to arrive at population-a number twelve times as large as lIlpwapwa in the latter part of November. that of those who follow the teachings of Capt. Wissmann also says that he defeated a Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only force of insurgents near Somwe and killed sev- 27,000 native Protestants in aU India, Ceylon enty of them. a.ud Burmah ; ·in 1871 there were 318.363.

Brussels, Oct 23. A dispatch received here -The Indian Witness tells of three recent confirms Capt. Wissmann's advices regarding cases in which pOison was administered "to Henry M. Stanley and his party. Hindn lads who had been baptized. The vic- tims have become mental wrecks. In another China.-In a recently published volume. case death resnlted under suspicious circum- The CrOllS and the Dragon, there is an ex- tended account of the great hospital and dis- stances after the lad had been carried offby his pensary at Canton, from which we glean the friendS. The poisoners in each case were very following facts. For thirty years the hospital near relatives. The Panjab MissWn NeW8 also has been under the care of' Dr. Kerr. under gives a number of instances of young converts whose able and judicious management it has wh(jse lives were eudangered by their baptism.

been greatly developed, and now unites an ex- .. A Hindu lad announced his determination to tensive hospital. dispensary, and medical col- be a Christian. Several trflmendous thrashings lege. There are no less than five successive having beenfruitless in changing his determina- lines of good snbstantial buildings, four of tion, he was tied down to a charpol'. and his which are devoted to the accommodation of pa- own father held lighted lamps to the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands until they were a dozen Christian scholars of our genera- charred. He was preparing to kill him when tion who are thoroughly conversant, theo- the police arrived on the scene." retically and practically, withthe Talmudic Moravian General Synod.-The General and Rabbinic literature. Beside him can Synod oUhe Church was held in Herrnhut, Sax- be mentioned as such authorities only De- ony, froin May 29 to July 1. This Synod repre- litzsch, Sr., Strack and WUnsche, the pro- sents a membership scattered through ditferent lific translator from this most dimcult field parts of the world of about 117,000. The Synod of research. In this department the Chris- is composed of members of the Unity's Elder's tian scholarship of onr time.. is not up to Conference, delegates of the Elder's Confer- the high-water mark of the Buxtorf. and ences of the Provinces, the Bishops of the tbeir day. And yet proficiency just here Church, official members, nine delegates from counts far more for practical gospel work the Provinces,and missionaries from the foreign in Israel than does ,any other factor. It is fields. About sixty representatives were pres- impossible to approach and win the ear of sent at:the recent meeting. The business of the Israel without a thorough knowledge of Synod, according to an article by Rev. J. Taylor their traditional literature, which has been Hamilton in the Independent, was to" decide their spiritual food and drink for many all qnestions that might arise with reference to mauy centuries, and has done more tb",n doctrine; to determine the fundamental feat- ' anythipg else to make them antagonize the ures of chnrch order, discipline and ri'nal ; gospel. The work of removing obstruc- to elect Bishops; to supervise the missions to tions and of doing preparatory work is the heathen, the mission in Bohemia, and the greater in JeWish than in any other mis_ Leper Hospital in Jernsalem; to superintend sion enterprise. It is in the perception of tb~ finances of the church; to elect the Depart- tbis, the only correct and thorough method ment of Missions and the Department of the for this particular kind of evangelization, Unity ~oard of appeal) of the Unity's Elder's Instituta Judaica, the associations of Pro- Conference; in fact, to determine everytbing testant students for the study of post, tbat has reference to the geLeral Constitntion Biblical Hebrew literature, which are fiour- of the church." Among other things, action ishing at ten German and Scandinavian was taken whereby the "lot" will no longer be universities, find their justification and'

a part of the chnrch machinery. Provision was great importance.

also made for the aPPointment of a bishop for The two agencies that have been most each of the larger missionary fields. The review successful in Jewish work in the last decade of the past ten yea1'& of missionary labors shows have been tbe two translations of the New a net increase of 11,031 converts. There are Testament into Hebrew, the first by De- missions In Greenland. Labrador, Alaskat litzsch, the second by the now deceased among the North American Indians, the West missionaryand·htterateur, the convert, Dr.

Indian Islands, In Mosqnitia, Surinam, Cape Salkinson. Of the former the tenth edition, Oolony, Kaft'raria, Anstralia and Casbmere, be- to be thorougbly revised, is in preparation sides a leper hospital near Jerusalem. the nine that have been issued havinl:" been Japan.-Five hundred women in Tokio spread in about 80,000 copies, mostly in the and Yokohama have subscribed to a fund for thickly-settled Jewish districts oC Eastern the purchase of a handsome Bible, to be pre- Enrope and Western Asia. The second edi- sented to the Empress of Japan. tion of Salkinson has appeared in 200,000 Jewish Mission Notes. Twenty – five copies, one-balf of them having been paid years ago, when occupying the Old Testa- for by a wealthy Scotchman to be used for ment chair in Erlangen, Professor De- missionary purposes. These have been and litzsch began the publication of the quar- are being employed in the Jewish Diaspora terly Saat aUf Hoffnung (!:leed Sown in especially in North Africa a.nd the East, Hope), which has proved to be the leading where Delitzsch's version is not sent. 'The journal in this department of missionary two translations are made from quite . activity. It is doubtful whether there is dltferentstandpoints, elocb with its own any other missionary m"'gazine isSued peculiar merits, though from tbe point of which contains so much material of perma- philological and historical accuracy, De- nent value as does this, and among the litzsch's is by far 'the better work. He richest matter are the numerous contribu- aims to reproduce the New Testament in 'tions of the founder himself. Now, at the the form and bhape in which the New Testa- age of more than seventy-five, he has hand- ment writers themselves would have done ed over the, management of the jonreal to had they written'it in Hebrew. He accord- one of his best co-laborers, Lic. Dr. Gustav ingly calls into requisition all the help that H. Dalmau. He has alreadventered upon the post-Biblical literature, the roots of , his new duties, but will be assisted by the much of which go back to the apostolic era, venerable ex-editor and the indefatigable can offer. He then employs words a.nd missionary and manager of the bureau of phra.ses, grammatical constructions, etc.• Inatituta Judaica, of Leipzig, Wilhelm which are foun-i only in post-Biblical He- Faber. Dalman is one of the less than half brew. On the other band, it is Saiklnson's a.im to use only the linguistic materials even In Zanzibar, but the commercialla.n found in the Old Testament itself. but to guage everywhere, whether a.t U-Jiji, or U·Ganda, or Mombt>8a, or in U-Zart>mo. use it .in an ornamental Oriental manner. • • • Every drop of European culture that flnds its way into the vast langusge field of Inthe nature of the caSe he has succeeded the eas,tern and western sub-branches of but partially. although he was especially the eastern branch of the Bantu f~mily now equipped for the task by his fine renditIOns under description must filter through this into Hebrew of portions of Shakespeare and one mouthpiece of Zanzibar and this single Milton. funnel of Swahili. It must be borne in mind that portions of the Bible ha.ve now been ~t is singular, notwith",tanding the strange trILnslated and published by Steere in the fa.et that it seems impossible to arouse the dialect of Zanzibar. Experience on the interest of the church in genera) for the West Coast of Africa, the story of the Eng- mission work in Israel, and that this is left lish Bible and of Luther's Bible, warn us almost entirely to the spontaneous efforts thILt when the language of a country is still of a few individualsand local societies. that in fiux. it will settle down and gravitate there are proportionally a larger number of round the trauslation of the Scriptures, if men working for Israel's conversion than a good one, as I donbt not; that Steere's is : there are for the Gentile world. According therefore. humanely speaking,.the lines of to Dalman's statistics, there are about 6.- the Swahili language are laid down forever. too,OOO Jews on the globe. The number of The Scotch do not value the translation of missionaries is ~77. or one for every 16,976 the Bible less because it is composed in the I.raeUtes. According to the statistics of southern dialect of the grea.t English lan- the Rev; E. Storrow, iu the April Mi88wnary Ret'iew of the Warla. the proportionate num- g'uage." ber of ",gents at work in evangelizing the non-Christian nations is. one to every 20,400. New Zealand .-Mr. A. Honore writes -The Indepe'!l4ent. to Echoes of 8",…,;00 trom Foxton: "The work among the Maoris is carried on as usual. As s -The special importance of the Swahili rule they come regularly to the meetings and may be inferred from these remarks of Dr. are interested. Their average moral condnct is Cust in his valuable work on the African above that of the Europeans. Most of them la.ngua.ges: have given up their habit of drinking. They are not all total abstainers, but drunkenness is .. This is, and is destined to continue, one rare, at least;tn this district. Large meetings of the twelve most important languages of and festivals are held at which not a drop of the world. with reference to the vast area Intoxicating liquor is used. They are becomlnlt over which it is a Lingua Franca, its posi- more and more IndusLrious. They also clothe tion as a leading language amidst a host of themselves respectably and build good houses. uncultivated congeners. and its power of In comparing them Wi~h those oC other coun- assimilating alien elements, especially the tries where the drink trallie abounds, we have Arabic, which has done for it what it has much to be thankCul for. yet there Is such a also done for the Turkish, Persian, Urdu, thiug as being sober and industrious whilst Hausa and Malay. • • • Swahili means without Christ and without Ufe. Were these • the language of the people of the coast.' Maoris proud and selC·rlghteous and despisers of • • • It is still spoken in the greatest lin_ the Gospel, we sbould have no hope of tbem, guistic purity about Patta and the other but seeing that they willingly listen to It, and ancient settlements: along the coast. pro- always ask me to come again, we have real ceeding downwards, it has become greatly reason to hope-indeed in some instances we modified by alien influences, Arabic, Per- are sure that it has been made the power of God sian, Indian, Portuguese, till In Zanzibar It unto salvation. reaches the extreme degree of divergence. I cannot call this corruption, unless I could .. Dnrlng the past eight months about 110 lIax . at the same time call the magnificentindian I vernacular Urdu a corruption. instead of a mills have oeen opeued In this district, employ development of Hindu. and English a cor- ing over 700 men aud youths. including some ruption of Anglo-Saxon. It is not even Maoris. Most oftheee men snd youths are very spoken on the coast to the south of lbo.••• godless. Vice, proCanity and wickedness A greater tribute can hardly be paid ~o it abound. This hss a bad Iniluence on the 'Ma- than is paid by Cameron, that he only un- oris, so I am waiting upon the Lord that He derstood this one language, and it carried mal:, If He will, send me or some other man to him successfully through from the East to visitthese places withthe message of the Gos- the West Coast. as some one was found in each tribe passed through who understood pel. it. It has already been stated that the "I ha'ejust returned from a visit to some Dan specimens of Swahili aided in the discov- sh people at a place called Halcombe, about 30 ery of the great theory of the unity of the miles from here. They listen to the word with Bantu languages. It is not the court lan- much attention, and I hope soon to see real life guage or rulin&, language anywhere. not among them." Tutkey.-The Revival in Aintab. missionaries and helpers, are at work with a joyful enthusiasm born of the knowledge that Dr. Fuller, Pres. of Central Turkey the Great Captain Is himself in the field and College, writes to the Missionary leading on His own hosts. I am aware of the Herald as follows: danger of speaking too strongly of a work which is still In progress. It is, however, safe .. We are now in the fourth week of a power- to say that this is •a day oC the right hand of ful and widespread revival. The work began the Most High' in Aintab. The number of in connection with and near the close of anni- hopefnl converts cannot ba less than three hun versaries and annual conferences which opened dred, and inquirers are still uumbered by hunwith the baccalaureate sermou before the dreds. Many from the Armenian church are gradnating class of the College, Sunday, June joyfnl partakers oC these blessings, and even 23. The series included commencement ex- Jews and Moslems come to inquire what these ercises and graduating exercises of the things which they see and hear meau. Wheth- Girl's Seminary, auuual meetlug of the Na- er we consider the extent and thoroughness of tive Union, the conference of native churches, the work, or the importance of it with relation pastors, and missionaries, and closed with the to this mission field, or its future Infiuence on Bnnual meeting of the mission, Jnly 10. This the religions character of the Clllege and Girl's was'a great religious jubilee for the churches Seminary, it certainly marks an era in the relilu Aintab. The 'houses of the hrethreu were gious history of Aintab and the mission. We Cull of pastors, delegates, and visiting brethren ask all our friends to rejoice with and pray for from all parts of the wide field. Sermons were us,·' preached in the several churches nearly every evening, and interestiug discussions on rel!- -As an indication of the nature of the obgious topics drew large numbers of eager lis- stacles to miisionary work ill Turkey, the list teners_during the day. All this by way of of foreign books recently confiscated by the preparatiou. Government is interesting reading. The laws respecting importation of books have' always .. The special revival movemeut began in con- been strict, but within a short time apprehennection with services held at the Third Ohurch sion of the infiux of Christian Ideas has led the. by Rev. Haratune Jenanian, who has shown authorities to double their carefulness, and now throughont great skill in adapting modern re- the'crnsade is directed not merely against books vival methods to the conditions and circum- containing direct attacks on the Government or stances of this land. The fire once lighted the religion of the empire, but agains~ those spread immediately to the other two churches which can in no sense be classified under such and onr whole Protestant community was soon a head. No official list of the proscribed volin a glow of revival. Special' meetings for umes is issued, but each, when it arrives, is preaching and for prayer and inquiry were snbject to rigid censorship, and stands or falls held, and were always crowded with eager on its supposed merits. Rev. H. H. Jessup, of listeners. The spirit and impression of sDch Beirnt, writes to the Church at Home and meetings grew more and more deeply solemn Abroad that recently Hallam'… Middle Ages," and tearful, the awful hush of the 'Spirit's pres- destined for the missionaries, was burned, with ence often became most strikingly manifest, five other volumes. Thirty-two books were and convictions of sin seemed to have smitten sent back to the United States by an early all hearts. Christians became earnest and steamer after their arrival. Among them were eager, their faces shone with a new light, and Thompson's "Land and the Book," Pierson's wherever they met, in church, street, or mar- I! Crisis of Missions," Fisber's U Outlines of ket, the warm pressure of the hand, the joyfnl glance of the eye, the subdued and earnest tone Universal History," Stanley's" Sinai and Palof the voice, were electric with the me.sage of estine," and a catalogue of Union Theologics. God's love. Almost from the first men and Seminary. It is rather startling to find such women began to cry out with tears, • What standard and excellent works upon an Inder1J EaJmust I do to be saved f' and the numher of purgatorlU8. such in the aggregate is already very large. -A correspondent of the Jewish Meuenger .. The missionaryfriends from Marash, Adana, urges wealthy Jews to make up a purse and buy and Hadjin returned to their fields before the Jerusalem from the Turks. It might not be work was fairly under way. As soon, however, difiicnlt to buy that parcel of real estate; but to as the news of the extent Rnd importance of buy independence would cost more than the the movement reached Marash, our brethren there promptly sent us aid in the person of of aggregate wealth of the Jews could purchase. Rev. T. D. Christie. His old-time military training made it the most natural thing in the The Turks Jerusalem might sell a city, but world for him to .. move toward the sound of the Sublime Porte would scarcely sell its sovthe guns," and with his euthusiasm he has ereignty. brought us most timely and welcome reinforcement. Our college professors, the teacher. in ~.. The Roman Catholics make It no secm the Girl's Seminary, in short, all our force of that they are determined to conquer Palestine." Such is the statement Rev. J. Zeller makes in Th,e (fhurchMissiooary InWligencer. Writing with respect to the reinforcements sent to

~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Palestine, and contrasting the Inslgn!1icance of aions.-Rev. D.r. Arthur Mitchell, previous to these accessions when compared with those his departure for China and Japan, addressed of the Romanists, he says: .. Almust every year large congregations in San Francisco and vicin, we have caravans of more than 5()() French ny, awakening great interest in the work of people, mostly priests and nnns, coming to foreign missions. His answer in The Ohranicl" Jernsalem, and marching into the town with a to the charge of Lieutenant Wood of the Navy flag bearing the motto of the Crusaders of old, that missionary labors in China had proved a , Dieu /e veut.' " complete failure, was a noble and Christian ref- ntation of the unsupported assertions which -West Indles.-A new mission is to had been widely published by the preiS on the be commenced in the Island of Trinidad, among Pacific coast. the 50,000 coolies living there. Rev. G. H. Hanna'was appointed Missionary Bishop [or the -The sale of weekly parts of the illustrated West Indies. Bible published in Milan. Italy, has reached 90,000 copies. Miscellaneous.-Vindication of Mis- lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D..

The Mission to Hindus in the Island of work more than their necessities re- Trinidad. quired. To save the Island from BY REV. JOHN MORTON. ruin the local government sent to AT the International Missionary India and China for immigrants.

Union which met. at Binghampton TheOhinaand Madras agencies have July 5th-11th, Trinidad mission was long been closed, and the immi- represented {or the first time. Mem- grants are now obtained fron Northbers knew little of the work there, ern India. Every precaution is.taken and vel'y naturally regarded it as a both by the Indian and Trinidad West Indian mission. "Your work g'overnments, to secure these people is among the Africans," said one. against injustice, and the at'range- . "You speak Spanish," said another. ments made have proved of advant- " Do you mean to say that you use age, alike to the immigrants, to Inthese Hin(li books in Trinidad?" dia and to Trinidad. said an Indian missionary. In every case the answer was a surprise. It About 2,500 arrive in Trinidad may be well to let a wider circle and about 500 return to India every know somewhat of the mission to year, which gives an increase of say Indian immigrants in Trinidad. 2,000 per annum. After a reos- idence of ten. years they can either THE FIELD. return to their native land at the ex- pense of the colony or receive a sum Trinidad is the most southerly of of money in lieu of a return passage. the West India Islands, within sight This many do and are making Triniof Venezuela, from which it is sep- dad their home. arated by the Gulf of Paria. It is 55 miles long by 40 troad and contains COMMENCEMENT OF THE WORK. 180,000 inhabitants, of whom 60,000 In 1864 the writer sailed from Nova are natives of India. About nine- Scotia for the benefit of his health.

tenths of these are Hindus and one- On reaching Barbadoes an apparent- tenth Mohammedans. The language ly trivial circumstanceled the master used by them is Hindi and Urdu. of the ship to proceed to Trinidad, Great Britain acquit'ed 'Trinidad and thus the writer was carried to _fl'om Spain in 1797. The ruling the scene of hIS future labors. Dur- classes were then Spanish and ing a stay of two months he became French,the laboring classes Africans intensely interested in the East Inand. th.eir descendants. These were dians, who. then numbered 20,000, never adequate to the demand for and as there was no missionary at labor, and when slavery was abolish- work among them he took steps to ed the slaves who wished to realize bring their case before the church, and.enjoy their floeeuom refused tQ first in Scotland and then in Nova Scotia. In 1867 the Presbyterian which mission schools could earn Church in Nova Scotia, now part of government" result fees." As our the Presbyterian Church in Canada. schools came up to the required resolved to take up this work, and standard we gladly availed ourselves the writer was sent as the first mis- of this provision.. In some cases, too, sionary. For three years there were special grants were mlll.de for dis- no baptisms, and but one school, tricts where the East Indians were which was taught part of the settling on lands acquired from the time by the missionary. Visible crown. In 1888 the amount earned fruits were small. The language from government was $4,685, and had, however, been acquired, obsta- this year it is likely to reach $6,000.

cles had been removed, and an im- Five schools have been passed over portant preparatory work done. by the mission to the government DISTRICTS. list. In these either the teacher 01' a This is not a history of the mis- monitor must be an East Indian.

sion. It is rather a short sketch of There are 40 schools on the miSSIon what it now is. There are four dis- list, with onr 2,000 children in at- tricts, each directed by a missionary tendance. One principal school in from Canada, namely: Tunapuna, each district has a female teacher eight miles from Port-of-Spain, the from Canada, supported by the capltal, directed by Rev. John Mor- Woman's Foreign Mission Society.

ton; San Fernando, the second town, The other teachers are chiefiy East by Rev. K. J. Grant, appointed 1870; Indians, who have been trained by Princestown, by Rev. Wm. L. Mac- the missionaries. Promising boys rae, appointed 1886; and Couva, at become monitors, and if diligent and present vacant. All these stations trustworthy are trained up as teach- are connected by railway, and the ers. Secular instruction is given in four reach over 50,000 Hindus. At English, religious instruction chiefly each of these stations there is a mis- in Hindi, which they are taught to sionary's residence, a comfortable read. Every school is a center of church and a school. Here teachers religious influence, every school- and catechists assemble each Satur- house a local chapel. Beyond doubt day for training and counsel; from this school work has exerted a wide these centers the work radiates. influence on the government of the SCHOOLS. colony, on the general public, and Much attention has been given to on the Hindus both old and young.

schools. The government had es- At an early date some changes will tablished schools, but they did not probably be made in the school law, attract the Hindus. Nor is this to and these will, more than in the be wondered at when we consider past, provide for the East Indian the indifference of the people to edu- children.

cation and their prejudice against NATIVE AGENTS.

the African race. Separate schools Intelligent converts become work- were therefore established by the ers. either as unpaid helpers or as mIssIonaries. The first substantial catechists on trial. By giving proof help in school work came from pro- of aptitu,de and faithfulness they prietors of estates, several of whom gain a place on the permanent list of provided school houses and teachers' agents. Of these a chosen few take salaries in whole or in part. The a special course of study while still sum received by the mission in 1888 at work,and pass for nativemi~isters.

from proprietors was $3,300. After This department of our work becomes So time new regulations were made of greater importance every year, by the colonial government under and means-·are to be taken to prosecute it with greater vigor. There chafe at Indian restraints, and that are at present in the field two native a considerable proportion of them go ministers, Rev. Lalbihari, who' is abroad again.

Mr. Grant's assistant, and Rev. AN INDIAN OUTPOST.

Charles Ragbir, who is endeavoring Our work has been called a" Ward to work up an out-station into a self_ of India." It is truly an Indian out- sustaining congregation. Seventeen post. Two of our catechists were catechists are also at work, several converted in India; a number of of whom look forward to the work of Trinidad converts have returned to the ministry. their native land, and are engagediil"

STATISTICS. Christian work there. Bibles, books The growth of the work has been and _tracts are obtained from India .:lontinuous, though retardedattimes by the ships which bring immigrants.

both by want of men and of means. About $240 worth are imported and In 1888 the baptisms were 272; mar_ sold annually. The stream of Chris- riages, 44; number of communicants, tian literature which flows from the 382, and contributions of converts, mission presses of India thus fertiI- $1,004. The church in Canada pro- zes Trinidad. For our dictionaries, vided $9,388 for the work, and Trini- grammars, books and tracts, for our dad contributed $11,139. This local sweet hymns, foran admirable kans- interest and aid has been a marked lation of the Bible and of books lIke and very encouraging feature of the the Pilgrim's Progress we are in- work. debted to Bate and Kellogg, and Wil- LOCAL CIRCUMSTANCES. son and Thompson, and John Chris- Though the people be Indian, the tian, and John Parsons, and others circumstances under which the work •too numerous to name, who have is carried on are in many respects labored in ludi!!"

unlike India. By Hindu law all have INFLUENCE ON NEIGHBORING FIELDS.

lost caste; by a West Indian fiction Mission work in the neighboring they retain their relative rank just colonies has also been influenced by the same. But the tyranny of caste Trinidad. The Island of Granada, is broken. There are no zenanas. over 100 miles distant, has about Brahmans and Sudras, men and 1,000 East Indi'ans, among whom two women, work side by side in the teachers from Trinidad are at work; fields and mix together in the mar- St. Lucia, over 200 miles distant, has kets. Converts may be persecuted 2,000 East Indians. An interpreter privately, but all industrial avenues sent there froin Trinidad awakened , are open to them. While there are an interest in school and mission Brahmans and Kshatriyas among work in the heart of James B. Urop- them, the bulk of the people are of per, Esq., a young man in a govern- low caste, who come here poor as ment office, which led to a school well as ignorant. In 1887 they de- being opened by government assist- posited in the Government savings ance. The, people there are more bank £49,254 stg. and remitted to isolated than in Trinidad, and have their friends in India £2,000. Those received the truth with much readi- who returned to India that year took ness. For the past three years with them the sum of £12,065 in they have had a resident catechist bills and specie, besides gold and sil- and three schools, with occasional ver ornaments, which they were visits from Trinidad missionaries.

wearing, to the value of £1,000. All One hundred and seventy persons this implies a social revolution. The have been baptised and a Christian greatlless of the change is seen in church instituted. Itwas the writer's the fact that on their return they privilege to dispense the Lord's Supper for the first time among this peo- with hope-numbers of them occupy ple, when Mr. Cropper, ten East In- posts of respectability and useful- dian men and one woman joined ness. Some will, however, from with him in that sacred ordinance. time to time return to India, sturdy of whom only the workers from colonists, with new views of life, in- Trinidad bad communicated before. creased personal resources acquired British Guiana has nearly 100,000 abroad, and with the Hindi Bible East Indians among whom the and Hymn Book in their hands. One Church of England has had a mission such beg-an the work in St. Lucia, for many years. The Presbyterian Many such it is to be hoped will aid Missionary Society of Demerara had the work in India.

also been supporting catechists It would be wrong to conclude this among them for some years previous short sketch without acknowledg- to 1884, when arrangements were en- ing the work of those who have fall- tered into with the Presbyterian en on sleep. Rev. Thomas Christie Church in Canada to secure an or- labored from 1873 till 1881 at Couva, dained missionary for this work, and and died two years later in Califor- Rev. John Gibson was sent out in nia.. Rev. John W. Macleod labored 1885. The work under Mr. Gibson for five years from 1880 at Princes- seemed to be developing hopefully, town and died in Trinidad. Their when, aftera week's illness, he was names and their work we. record called away. nearly a year ago. A withalfectionateremembrance. Rev.

successor to Mr. Gibson will likely I. K. Wright also labored for four be appointed shortly, and it is hoped years at Couva. He retired in 1888 the work in British Guiana will be on account of his wife's health, and prosecuted with zeal and persever- is now settled in British Columbia.

ance. This field is now in urgent need of The impOl·tance of the East Indi- men-one for Couva and one for ans to such colonies as Trinidad and British Guiana. "Pray ye, therefore, British Guiana cannot be overesti- the Lord of the harvest, that He mated. Through them British cap- would sned forth laborers into His ital and management have made harvest."

these colonies fiourish. India, with Changes in China. Affecting Its Progress.* its crowded population has benefited by their removal; they too have im- By REV. H. D. PORTER, M. D. proved their -worldly circumstances. WHEN the British Minister and his God had, however, high-er purposes colleagues first sailed up the narrow in view. When the first ship with Peiho and saw the mud hovels on immigrants arrived in Trinidad, the banks, he must have thought lIay 30, 1845, two school boys were there could be little hope of the elelearning to read in Nova Scotia, who knew nothing of Trinidad or of Indi- vation of the nation to any degree of an immigrants. It has. come to progress. Not even the elegant cospass, however, that these two boys tume of the Imperial Commissioners, have given the vigor of their lives to nor the finesse of their speech, could work among this people. That have pursuaded him that any matemany have been eternally saved is rial advance was likely to be made. one result; but it is not aU. The It is that hopeless aspect of the Eastpeople have been taught and ele- ern civilization which has been so vated. The land of their exile has wonderfully changed by the contact been accepted by the most of them and gl'owth of the generation whose as a comfortable home. The pros- pects of their children are bright • This is but a portion of a most valuable paper, presented before the International MissionaryUnionin 1889. Weregretwecan- not find room for the entire paper. years are now closing. Whoever very real and practical to them the enters the northern port now sees a pl'esence of those who could devise beautiful little city. Long lines of and sell so cheaply that little item noble buildings attest the approach of convenience? He will learn that of the West to the East. The fine into every hamlet through vast re- quarters of the consulates reveal the gions cotton cloth has gone, carrying presence of the diplomatic bodies not only a good and cheap article of and the immense traffic which now ware, but a wondering interest in the overlades the roads and the ap- ingenuity that could weave so fine a proaches is significant of the ready thread on so wide a loom. The little acceptance by the Chinese of the things of life are the most effective. new life, with its steady impulse. The little things of commerce are the This impression is increased when most widely distributed and the most the study of the change passes be- effective in their enticing of interest yond the immediate influence of the and bringing in the day of good fel- fOl'eign municipality. In the mac- lowship. The traveler will also learn adamized roads, which extend from of the new industries that have the native city to the home of the sprung up in the wake of the incom- viceroy, in the continuous throng of ing commerce. In North China the the little jinrickshas, imported from exports of straw braid and of wools, Japan, but now made by the thou- chiefly camel's wool, have grown into . sands in the native city, in the street great commercial importance, and lightedat night with kerosene lamps are a source of large incomes both to in the shops that are brilliant at the foreign merchants and to the na- night with this imported light from tive factors. America, in the ceaseless trundle of native barrows laden with cotton Such, then, is a suggestion of the goods from America and England, change that has come to a single in any or all of the i>hops which and, in a sense, isolated community. girdle the city waH, filled with a vast Considering that this same process variety of foreign goods, glass-ware has been induced in all the now of every sort, clocks in numberless opened ports In varying proportions variety, from Conneer, from Swit- of size and influence, until every por- zerland, iron rods and iron ware tion of the vast empire is permeated in enormous quantity, which the and subsidized by the ramifications of native industry could never sup- trade, we may measure the value of ply; in all of these and hundred-fold this commerce in its power to recre_ others, the visitor may catch a ate the desires and industries of the glimpse of the change which has nation. The first great sign of the been wrought by commercial life change was the introduction of steam alone. On Inquiry he will find that navigation. The period of mercan- these at'e but the mere external and tile change which we have been con- evident signs of the impact of the sidering may be divided into two, West. He will learn from the native each of fifteen yeaA.'s. From 1859 to importers how far-reaching is their 1874 the trade along the coast and up trade, so that there is scarce a single the great artery of China was in the little town or village in the north ha.nds of the foreign merchantmen that is not affected by it. He will who were accumulating vast wealth see how so simple a thing as a trade and storing it in the fine iron ships in matches,which has assumed enor- which carried their trade, In the mous proportions, has affected the year 1874 a company of Chinese mer- interest and the comfort as well, of chants with Li, the viceroy, at their' millions of the natives, and has made head, organized "The China Mer- chants' Steamship Company" and purchased from an American firm steam power, and a vast arsenal their entire plant. It will be need- gathered about it. A bell, thesplen- less to follow the development of did gift of Krupp, great maker of this trade. Suffice it to notice that guns, calls to worship.in that idol under Government patronage it has temple. Across the little Peiho are nearly absorbed the great rice trade to be seen the great powder mills from the South, and has increased and vast military repair shops.

its plant until it hasa capital of more 'The provincial governors have than $5,000,000. The fleet of forty vi~d with each other in attempts, or fifty fine steamers of English not all successful, to equip their make, still officered by Western armies with great factories and at'se- masters, indicates how well the Chi- nals of military power. The great nese merchants have learned the les- Viceroy in the North, determined to son of commerce. build up a navy as well as an army, The trade of China with the West a port across the gulf from the assumes the large proportion of splendidly equipped Lake Forts was nearly $200,000,000. Into the in- selected as its navy yard in the tricacies of this trade we nE:ed not North. Port Arthur,or Port Li, as enter. We merely notice its growth it has been called, has been in build- and proportion, and its meaning, as, ing for ten years, a great naval the outgrowth of the new life that is ar!enal, with vast dry dock and touching the great empire. complete equipment. Unable to !i#!- A second sign of change is to be cure competent workmanship, the seen in the building up of the Gov- Customs Commissioner, Chan Fu, ernment navies and armies. The a man of modern spirit, fertile of re- rise to power of those who had been source, diligent, energetic, ambi- brought into contact with foreigners tious, in 1881 made arrangements at the close of the rebellion carried with a French syndicate on favorable with them the hope of using West- terms for the complete equipment ern methods of warfare and ingenu- of this vast establishment, and to ity. That hope has been steadily secure its control for ten years.

held to. The gl'eat arsenals which Out of this is coming, has come, a have been created are the legitimate great naval advance. From it has outgrowth of the treaties of Tientsin' been developed a new Board of Ad- and the admiration of foreign power miralty, with the most progressive which had broken through their own men in the Empire' at its head, seclusion and brought them into Prince Chien, Li Hung Chang and contact with Western ingenuity. the Marquess Beng. Thus, in mili- The first arsenal built was at Fu- tary and naval affairs, China has chow. The development of a Chi- planned to be abreast with the na- nese navy thus began at the South. tions.

A second one Was erected at A third sign of advance is in the Shanghai. I once saw cast there a preparing of supplies equal to the gun of enormous cabibre. The vast new emergency: Coal to supply her steam hammer which was being new commerce and new navies, iron made, after the Wool wich pattern, to be supplied for the vast future of indicated the power that was to weld her industries. China has unlimited China into the shape of Western resources ofcoal and iron. But these civilization. The third great arsenal resources must be secured. They was at Tientsin. The very Temple could only be secured by introducing of the Light of the Sea, in which the foreign machinery. The most inter- treaties were formed, has resounded esting and progressive man not in or 20 years to the busy whirl off official life in China is Tong-King- Sing. How gratefully we see God's speed around the world and get a hand in the livesof individuals. Dr. reply in thirty-six hours. S. R. Brown was in China but ten years. From his hand and from The rapid extension of the tele- his school went forth four gt'aph has been interesting. In 1884 . boys. God planned that they the French War caused its extension should share in the elevation of down the coast of China and far to China. Not lllast· among them was the southwest border of the empire. Tong-King-Sing. He came to Tien- Again, it has reached into Macedo- tsin to be the responsible head of the nia, connecting with Russian lines China MerchantS. A. Co. Coal was and down to Corea. And later the needed for their fleets. Seventy lines have gone up the Yangtse miles from Tientsin, nestled among River. Last year, when the Yellow the foot-hills, was little Tang-Shou. River overflowed, they ran a con- In this village, quietly the company necting line from the main branch went to work. They put in their along the south branch of the Yellow plant, sunk their shafts 800, 600, 900 River to the capital of the·desolated feet into the stomach o~ the Dragon. province, and to the great break in She did not writhe or complain. She the river. The Government controls began to disgorge. The story is its foreign ministers by daily tele- unique. It is prophetic. It has grams to Sweden or Paris or Wash- solved the problems of China's ad- ington, at whatever expens~. No vance. less than 8,000 miles of telegraph lines indicate how completely this The seam of coal touched ·proved form of easy communication has be- to be of great richness. And the come naturalized. foreign machinery has been able to putout 1,000 tons of coal per diem. A fifth and. latest sign of progress The Kaiping Engineering and Col- is the introduction of railroads. How liery Co. has already proved a great should her coals and iron find transsuccess. A new mine is to be portation and a market? opened which contains 20,001),000 tons of coal, and it is estimated that After years of struggle, the dying at the depth of 1,700 or 2,000 feet monograph of the great General Tse they will strike coal with no less came to help the matter forward. than 250,000,000 tons of coal at their Having opposed too rapid progress disposal. The success of this mine all his active career, in dying the old with its vast machinery and precise man released his grasp on ambition results has been of peculiar value and fear of rivals. He bade the Emto the breaking down of opposi- press in solemn words to see the retion to the introduction of foreign sources of the country developed, machmery. railroads introduced and all things working for the reconstruction of A forth sign of progress is the the eountry. The Empress and the introduction of telegraph lines. In Prince were won at last, and gave the summer of 1881 we who traveled enthusiastic response to the demand on the grand canal saw the long of the dying warrior. It was a lines of telegraph poles in erection. proud day for the great Northern Within the year Tientsin was con- Viceroy when, in September last, he nected with Shanghai. entered with his splendid retinue the beautiful cars at Tientsin, and rode Within thirteen miles from my down the river thirty miles and upto own interior home there is a tele- the mines fifty miles to inspect and regraph station connecting us with all joice in the first railwayin China. The the world, so that I can send a mes- order followed permitting its extensa.ge in the morning which shall sion to Peking. But the pen of the censorate has enjoine.d that exten- The development of an army and sionfol' months. And now, only ten navy necessitated technical schools.

days since, the telegrams tell us that In 1867 the Viceroys Beng and Bo in response to the urgent entreaty established the arsenal schools at of the Southern Viceroy, the order Fu Chow, and have steadily sent has gon·e forth permitting a railroad forth young men both into official from Peking to Hankow, on the and diplomatic life. Many of them Yangtse River, and from Hankow have been sent abroad for fUrther to Canton. Li Hung Chang and study. The country is already reap- Chang Chels Tung, the one for the ing the fruit of this far-si~hted ad. north and the othel' for the south, vance. The arsenal at Shanghai have been appointed Imperial Direc- has for 20 years been a busy hive of tors of this great railway system. intellectual life. All the vast array The victory of advancing civilization of military, naval, and engineering has been won in China. The leading . equipment must have a literature to statesman has said: "Within fifty explain it. That literature has been years China will be gridironed with slowly developing, The Shanghai railroads." We see the fulfillment Arsenal School of Translation under of many hopes. God's hand seeks the distinguished leadership of Dr.

anew the forces of the Gentile. J. Y. Allen, and latterly under that of Weare glad to recall that all the Mr. John Fryer, has produced a hope of material progress in ChIna great library of scientific works in demanded from the first" a new edu· translation. The Government has cation." We may notice thischange, aided this in every way.

first from the government point of It is already reaping the reward in view. In 1863 the newly established a widely extended interest in scien- customs service instituted atPeking a tific knowledge. The new education boys school. This school was short- ha.s its nourishment from such a ly transferred to the headquarters center.

of "The Foreign Office." Its pur- !tis, however, at the North,under pose was to train up young men in the wise patronage of the greatest the ., Sciences and Languages," living statesman of China, that the especially English, French and Ger- technical schools are having their man, for diplomatic and official life. fullest play. The first t6 be started In 1868, the Rev. Dr. Martin was was the "Telegraph School," which called to its head. It has been thespreadinglinesdemanded. Under known these 20 years as the" Uni- skillful Danish care the Tientsin versity of Peking." Without the Telegraph School has sent forth to great opportunity of the Japanese every point young lads able to talk university, it has made steady and and wrlte English and do the neces- commendable advance, and has sent sary work involved. Beginning forth into the diplomatic service a with the lads instructed in Huer considerable company of well-edu- withdrawn from that historic edu- cated and well-trained scholars. cational effort, it has gone on, and Latterly, in the admission of assumed a national importance.

mathematics into the course of the Both naval and military and schools national civil service examination, of engineering have been estab- this university has assumed a special lished. Many of the young men importance. Its diploma ad'mits to have already entered upon govern- equal opportunity with the common ment service. These hold in their examinations throughout the coun- hands and in their hearts the future try. and a great future for the young of official China.

aspirant to office is thus opened. Another phase and stage of the

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [n.c

intellectual change which is coming Imperial interests in a large way. upon China is the rise of the news- They have interested the officialsand paper. The Peking court calendar, the gentry. Another such paper is called The Peking Gazette, still at the published in Tientsln. Its control is end of nearly a millennium of years in the hands of a foreign gentlemen. of issue holds on its feeble and It is freer in tone than its Shanghai newsless course. But a new force has contemporary. It has a subsidy come in. The foreign daily newspa- from the Viceroy. It is eagerly pel'shavebeen published at Shanghai. sought for by the officials. It has They are controlled by foreign gen- already done substantial work in extlemen, but edited by native gentle- plaining foreign ideas and the needs men. They have created a new de- of China. It has well performed the mand. One of them issues an edi- beginning of its developing work. tion of 15,000. They go to each of Two other such papers have begun the 1,700 official cities of the Em- at the South, and are no doubt fulpire. They have begun to discuss filling a like mission.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

THE subjects for December are this mission reported 34 American Syria, Greenland, the Missions missionaries, 171 Syrian agents, 19 among Jews and Educational Work. churches, about 1,500 communicants We shall especially call attention and 66 Sunday.schools with nearly to Syria and the missions among the 4,000 'pupils. These native ch~rches Jews. The inhabitants of Palestine contributed over $8,000 for church ex- are under Turkish rule, and mostly tension. The. Mission Press, not- adherents ofIslam. There are many withstanding the restrictive censor- nominal Christian sects, however, ship of the Mohammedan Govern- principally Armenians and Nestor- ment, in 1887 printed 57,000 volumes, ians. But our chief interest centers with over 20,000,000 pages,more than in Israel. The Jews of to-day, far one-half being the Sacred Scriptures.

more than most people imagine, con- This mission has also one well- trol the finances, politics and litera- equipped college, one medical school, ture of the world. The Rothschilds one theological seminary, three are bankers for all Europe. They boarding-schools, three seminaries were applied to for money that made for young women, 19 high schools, England chief controller oUhe Suez and 91 primary schools, with an ag- Canal, that highway to the Orient, gl'egate attendance of 5,400 pupils.

etc., etc. Smaller missions in Syria are con- SYRIA. ducted by t.he Church Missionary EVERY Christian feels special in- Society of England, the London So- terest in Syria and Palestine. Sev- ciety for the Jews, the Irish Presby- eral prosperous Protestant missions terian, the American United Presby- are found in this land of the Saviour. terian, the Free Church of Scotland, Rev. Levi Parsons of the American the Edinburgh Medical Mission, the Board, who began work at Jerusalem Friends' Mission and several German in 1821, was the modern pioneer. In sooieties. Success has rewarded all 1823 Rev. Pliny Fisk and Rev. Jonas faithful toil, but missionaries have Ki.ng followed, and Rev. William serious obstacles to contend against Goodell went to Beirut. The Amer- in Mohammeda.n lands.

ican Board transferred its missions Nevertheless, we see progl'ess in in Syria to the Presbyterian Church Syria. The opening of the Suez Canal Board, North,. in 1870, and in 1888 not only broke the sleep of ages in Egypt, but roused all neighboring sition ofsultans andkhedives. There lands. Beirut is four times lat'ger is nothing more eloquent than the than twenty-five yeat's ago, and its face of the venerable translator, in shipping interests have increased which can be read the making of the twelve-fold. Jail'a raises 40,000,000' grandest history of the Orient. The orangE's alone, said to be the besi in dream of the exiles has been accom- the world. The streets of Jerusa. plished. Beirut is to-day a Christian lem are lighted, clocks are seen on city, with more influence upon the public buildings, gates are left open adjacent land than had the Berytus at night, and sanitary science is be- of old on whose ruins it has risen.

ing respected. Bethlehem has paved Stately churches, hospitals; a female streets, and over all the land the seminary, a college whose graduates light begins to shine. The King are scattered over Syria', Egypt, and cometh; and a voice is heard again wherever the Arab roams; a theo- as of old, "Prepar, ye the way of the logical seminary, a common. school Lord." system, and steam printing-presses, Dr. Ludlow calls Beirut " the throwing oil' nearly a million pages crown jewel of modern missions." of reading matter a day. These are "It was taken from the bed of Mos- the facets of that" crown jewel"

lem degradation, cut and set by the which the missionaries have cut with deliberate planning of a handful of their sanctified enterprise."

American Christians. As late as 1826 Beirut was a struggling, decay- THE UNION CHURCH IN BEIRUT.

ing Mohammedan town, without so Prof. George E. Post, M.D., of much as a carriage-way through it, a Beirut, Syria, in a grand address wheeled vehicle or a pane of window- said, at the great conference in Lon- glass in it. The missionaries who don, 1888: came to it were persecuted by the "When the early Christians re- authorities and mobbed by the popu- ceived the Word of Life, they began lace. Some were driven to the Le- to divide arid anathematize each banons; others fled to Malta. They other, and the church of Christ went projected Christian empire for Syria, down in the dust, and now the an- not the gathering of a few converts. cient Christian churches of Western Schools, colleges, printing houses, Asia, the early home of Christianity.

churches, and Western culture in are represented by heaps of stones, science, art and religion were all in- and the land is under the sway of cluded in their plan. They returned Islam. What has been may be in to Beirut, bringing a hand-press and the future. Such may be the condi- a font of Arabic type. Night after tion of the lands which are now the night a light gleamed from a little domain of Christendom, unless Chris- tower above the mission building-a tians combine their forces and fight prophetic light seen out on the:Medi- shoulder to shoulder with the com- terranean-where Eli Smith, and, mon enemy. Sixty years ago, when after he was gone, the still living Dr. those pioneer missionaries went to Van Dyke, labored in translating the Syria, they found a small commu- Bible into Arabic. When, in 1865. nity consisting of English and Ger- Dr. Van Dyke flung down the stair- man and Swiss and Americans, and way the last sheet of "copy" to the those brethrenwere inspired to make compositor, it marked an era of im- a Union Church. There were Epis- portance to Syria and Asia Minor, to copalians, Baptists, Methodists, Egypt and Turkey, and all the scat- Presbyterians of both schools then tered Arabic-speaking peoples, existing, and Uongregat~ona1ists ; greater than any accession or depo- and there were also, at a later period,Plymol1 th Brethren and Friends. moderate terms and began a school. And that Anglo-American union She taught such poor girls as she congregation has lasted sixty years; could persuade to come. Her curricand at the time of our civil war, ulum was very simple: its two when the sentiments of the English great lessons were how to live arid were somewhat hostile throughout how to die. God stood by her; and the world to America, when the sen- soon she had a building and as timents of Americans were divided, many scholars as she could care for. that church stood the shock of that war and the division of public and '!'his school is a living proof and private sentiment without for a illustration of the words, "To him moment faltering in its career. And that hath shall be given and he shall there it stands to-day, and, please have abundance." No one proffered God, it will stand there to the end of help; her work was looked upon as time. There have come some mem- visionary, until its manifest sucbers of the Church of England and cess brought offers of abundant help set up a little independent service and even management. Miss AJ:- and invited some of the Episcopa- nott, however, kept her work under lians to separate and worship with her own control until sickness them, and a few have done so: warned her of the frailty of life, and but, thank God, the great majorit.y led her to provide against possible of the Church of England residents disaster to her schools by calling in Beirut join heart and hand, and around her trusted helpers, able and give of their means and their time Willing to carryon the work after and their influence to the support of her own labors might cease. One this institution. In the name of the of the finest school properties in the heathen world lying in ignorance, Levant is the result, and all the bleeding from a thousand wounds, outcome of her own indomitable in the name of all that is good and spirit, for she had very little to beprecious, brethren, carry to your gin with. She started in faith in· homes the impulse of this meeting, the great "promissory note" in so that you will not merely talk of Philippians iv: 19, and has drawn union, but bring about union; so that many drafts in times of need which you will go to your conventions, to have always been honored. your conferences, to your presbyteries, to your associations, and that This school property is worth peryou will compel the bigots and the haps $75,000. She has been in the fanatics to stand aside." field oyer twenty-five years and has had wonderful tokens of Divine fa- Dr. Mutchmore has again called vor. She has wrought for the elevap~blic attention to the noble work tion of her pupils in spirit, soul and of MisE' Arnott of Edinburgh in Pal- body, and God has graduated some estine a quarter century ago. Miss of them into his higher school, bid- Arnott went to visit the East and ding them "Come up higher and was induced temporarily to take the behold my glory." place of an absent teacher. The condition of the people and their The story of one of these pupils extreme wretchedness awoke her is full of deepest pathos. In March, pity, and she conceived the idea of 1863, Miss Arnott gathered her first applying moral leverage where all band of fourteen little girls, and true elevation begins, at the indi- with these began her wonderful vidual, and so elevating the home. mission in Jaffa. Hannah Wakeley. She began alone, drawing on her the oldest of the group, about thir- "wn resources; obtained ground on teen years old, was mainly instru- mental in bringing in the rest. She was uncommonly bright and became afterwards a teacher; but this frail it was Saturday, and the hot sirocco reed was not only shaken but wind wasted her strength, but in broken by the wind, and at eIghteen the afternoon she revived, and her her work was finished. This sensi- teacher read about the vine and its ble, impressible child had ripened branches, and said: "Who are the soon and fast under the genial cul- branches?" She quietly replied, "I ture of her teacher's instruction am one." "Then," said the teacher, and example. She wanted to be al- " why has the Lord sent you all this ways with Miss Arnott, as if feeling suffering?" " For my soul's sake," instinctively that life was short and she replied. In the gray mists of that she must be prepared for the the Sabbath morning she requested end by the only one who could lead her mother to take her in her arms, her. She would often say to her and there alone with her mother teacher: "I wish I knew Jesus as and her poor blind father, who' you do." When Miss Arnott was ill groped his way to her bed, not to and her recovery was doubtful, Han- see, but to feel his child before she, nah's care of her 'was affectionate, who was the light of life to them all, unremitting and pathetic. She kept should go out of the household, she up the school all alone that, as she laid his hand on her forehead and said, her teacher might be at peace kissed It, and said: "Dear father, I while laid aside; and the teacher am going where there shall be no was no less tenderly concerned pain, and where the blind shall see." about her pupil. "I dread," said He stood there, the tears flowing she, "to leave her alone in an evil from those sightless eye-balls. She world; 1 prayed the Lord that I struggled once more in her mother's might be spared to tend that frail arms, saying, "Oh, mother, I am plant and see her safe home first, dying. Jesus help me!" and her littleknowing how soon and strange- spirit was with the Lord. Hannah, . ly my prayer was to be answered." the first missionary, who had gathered the first fourteen into Miss Hannah's life was drawn heaven- Arnott's school and bad been her ward as a flower to the sun, and most helpful teacher, was gone. drew from heaven wondrous beauty. Had there been no other result of She fondly studied the New Testa- all this twenty-five years' toil, this, ment, saw plainly the virtual heath- the first frmts of Miss Arnott's work enism of the church which had only a would have been a rich and royal name to live while practically dead, compensation. and greatly desired to unite with the Protestant Church. She would MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS. wake in the night and read precious promises from her Testament, and THE interest in the conversion of when there was no voice left to her the Israelites to Christ has taken a would repeat: "My faith looks up practical formin the Lutheran Church to thee," which is a great favorite abroad, which promises much for with the natives as rendered in the the future. An association for mis- Arabic. When nearly gone, and sionary purposes has also been or- struggling to speak, her teacher bent ganized with Dr. Delitzsch at the down to catch her parting word; it head, and they publish a monthly was "water." When her mother magazine. brought water she said, "No; the water of life." Quietly resting on The Jews have been the great HIm who had promised, her weary bankers of the world; have furnished soul was longing and panting for greatscholars and statesmen. NQan- rest. The day before the last came, der., the celebrated church historian; Stahl, the eminent jurist, and not a few of our finest pulpit orators were convertedJews. Mendelssohn,Heine, First, look at its geographical posi- Lord Beaconsfield, Gambetta were tion as a trade center. Imagine Israelites by descent. Scattered all Canada and the United States with over the globe are over 8,000,000 He- 826,000,000, the given population of brews, 50,000 of whom live in New Asia. Imagine South America with York City. Of these few millions 307,400,000, the given population of alt'eady 100,000 are converted to Europe. Add the millions of Africa, Christianity, though not more than estimated at 206,000.000. Imagine 250 missionaries are engaged in the next Central America with the vast undertaking. For their use the milder climate of Palestine, and the New Testament has been recently supply and demand between North translated into beautiful idiomatic and South America, with all these Hebrew by Dr. Delitzsch, which has millions of people with wants to be given a great impetus, to the study supplied, passing through, as must be of the Word. Within the last five when North and, South America are years Jewish missions have grown connected by rail! Would not Cenwith unexpected and unparalleled tral America offer brilliant promises rapidity. Here, however, as every- for business purposes? where else, the harvest is ripe, but the laborers aL'e few. Fields open Just so Palestine. Railroad comeverywhere with brilliant promise; munication with Africa,Asia and Euopportunities such as the church rope must pass through thiS "promnever before witnessed j but men ised land." The Euphrates Valley and women consecrated to the Lord's road, connecting the European sysservice are not offered in sufficient tem of railways with India and the number, and much less the requisite furtber East, will also roll trade into capital, to respond to calls which the confines of our land. History daily become more and more em- will only repeat itself. For in the phatic. We ought to awal,e to the days of Solomon, as Dean Milman fact that the final consummation of points out, the five great caravan saving grace to the whole Gentile and trading lines of the ancient world hang's on the evangelization of world converged in Palestine, and the Jews. We may still say to God's hence the national prosperity was Israel as Peter did, "Repent ye, so great that "silver was in J erusatherefore, so that times of refreshing lem as stones, and cedars as the syc- Il:ay come from the presence of the amore trees that are in the vale, for Lord." abundance. "

THE FUTURE CAPITAL OF THE WORLD. A common idea is that the Restor- ation means that all Hebrews must Dr. H. P. Mendes, the famous rabbi, go back to Palestine. Dr. Mendes in the Jewish Chronicle magnifies thinks all will not return, but some the coming restoration of the Jews will stay and engage in prosperous to their own land as a prophetic cer. business among gentile nations. tainty. He sets forth the desirable- " And their seed shall be among the ness of'the land as a possession, its Gentiles, and their offspring among ancient fertility and its capacity for the people j all that see them shall sustaining a large population. He acknowledge them, that they are the then refers to the boundaries of the seed which the Lord hath blessed." true promised land as much broader Isa. lxi : 9. Or again, "I will take than Pale~tine, being 500 miles long you one of a city and two of a famIand 1,100 broad. See Joshua i: 4. ly, and I will bring you to Zion," • Then he proceeds to show the im- Jer. iii: 14. However, as soon as portance of such a possession, and business possibilities are visible, the' . in substance says: Hebrews will be ready enough to return to Palestine. Every day brings the situation nor the trade of the city them nearer. Long years may pass favor rapid increase; it lies among first, perhaps even centuries. At barren mountains, has next to no this moment, he thinks, only dec- commerce, !Lnd no manufactures. ades and not centuries are to pass Nevertheless, new buildings are risaway before this Restoration becomes ing daily; chm'ches, gal'densand instia fact. The Eastern question is one tutes of various kinds filling up the of absorbing interest. National com- formerly desolate neighborhood for mon sense has already suggested half an hour's walk beyond the old that the only way to calm the jeal- city limits. The Jews come to the ousies of the great powers as to front as builders. Their houses Syria, which all of them want, is to spring out of the ground like mushmake it a neutral State; then give it rooms. The Rothschilds have comin charge of the Jews, who are pleted a new hospital. Close bepeaceful and able to develop bUSI- side it is a new Abyssinian church. ness possibilities. The Russians have erected a new church, consulate, lodging houses But, Dr. Mendes adds, "Palestine is fOl' pilgrims of the orthodox nationnot desired by us simply as a na- al churches, and a hospital. Near tional home, but on account of what to the Russian group stands the it involves. First, the establishment " German House" for German Roof a respected court of arbitration man Catholics. The Russians have for the settlement of international also built a high tower on the Mount and such like disputes, thus causing of Olives, from which both the Medwar to cease, Isa. ii : 4. Second, an iterranean and the Dead Sea can be evidencing of a religionizing relig- seen. The Greeks and Armenians are ion, a religion WhICh shall not be a also busy builders; the former build conventionality, so that no more cafes and bazaars, and the latter set shall we see how these Christians do up shops. not love one another, or how ortho· dox Jews are often most unorthodox, THE Jewi8h Messenger is following and reformed Jews sadly need re- the lead of the school of expositors forming. For the expectation of a who take considerable liberty in the better moral tone in the world see interpretation of prophecy. It mar- Isa. xi: 10, or Jer. xxxi: 34. shals in array all the evil done in the past to the Jew, through the middle "In short, to sum up what we ages, and even in our own day; picmean by our restoration to Palestine, tures forth the sore trials of the Hewe mean the institution of univers(ll brew race, visited upon them by peace and universal brotherhood, and. priest an~ king, and ends the recountof course, universal happiness. This ing of the miseries of the people by will be not simply a consolation for saying, "Thus the text of Isaiah is the Jews, or the consolation of Zion, ver:ified. The man of sorrows acso long bereaved of her children; quainted with grief is the Jew in but the consolation of the world after every Christian age." It is suggested all the sobbing and shrieking which that the writer extend this novel aphistory's page records of each and plication of the prediction a little furevery nation." ther, and show how the Jew has always been lamblike! always silent Rabbi Mendes' prophecies seem as a sheep before the shearer! has the more arousing now that we read done no violence, and no deceit has how Jerusalem is growing. A Ger- ever been found in his month! It man newspaper, published in Pal- would be well for this ingenious estine, states that the growth in size and population is at a rate all the more surprising, because neither

EDITORIAL NOTES

expositor of prophecy to tell us how. chapter in which the sufferings of when, and where, the Jew has been the servant of Jehovah are foremade a.mediating, atoning victim on shadowed and descl'ibed must firid .whom the Lord has "laid the in- some more accurate fulfillment than iquity" of us all; in what way, and the tribulations of the Jewish people at what time he has" made interces- present. They lack very. conspicusion for the transgressors?" The oUSly both the patient endurance Jew has suffered, but he has borne and the vicarious character of our. no "iniquities," save his own, and Lord's passion. those of his race. The wonderful V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

THE Monthly Concert Themes for language and keep to it, keep it up month after 1890 will be as follows: month (the italics are Mr. Arthin~on's), of those parts and populations of the world which never, oTanua.rr ': General Ontlook of the World. since our Saviour's ascension, have had-and have not now-the Gospel according to Luke or Febrnary: China and Thibet. Confuciauism. John or the Acts, in their hands, perpetually in print I (Mr..A. thinks that if one by one each March: Mexico, Central America, West In- of the distinct tribes were looked at with refer- ence to language, they would count from 80,000 dIes, Cuba. Evaugelization in Cities. to 100,000 tribes that are still thus destitute., How I wish you would write yourself of those April: India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanism. tribes, putting down your words, not in the 1Iow of natural eloquence. bot waitiug with ever May: Burmah, Siam and Laos. Buddhism. adjnsting turn of the soul, on God the Spirit, breathing as it were after and towards Him, June: Africa. Freedmen in the United and would so plead their dllstitution t All without the lamp and joy of life, as Christians States. view it-the holy Word ·of God t and the spirit of the immortal Jesus I Think of Suma- Jnly: Islands of the Sea. Utah and Mor- tra with its 11venations almostor altogether with- out the printed Word of God,the Menang-Kabos, monism. North American Indians. Chinese the Rejaugs, the Lampongs, the Palen pangs, the Achinese, etc., and yet very many, I believe, of and Japanese in America. these tribes can read! Think of the wild In- dians or South'America, so near you with your Angust: Italy, France, Spain. Papal Europe. thousands of recruits I and the semi-civilized September: Japan, Korea. Medical M'issions.

October: Turkey, Persia, Arabia, Moham- medanism. Greek Church. Nominal Chris- tiauity.

November: South America. Papacy. Y. M.

C.·A. Home Missions. .

December: Syria, Greenland. Jewish Mis- lIIions. Educational Work.

The editors are happy to state that during the absence of one of them in Europe, they have secured for the conduct of the Monthly Concert de- Indians of your northern continent, etc., etc. partment one whose competency for And so all over the world t A great many this work is unsurpassed; whose people may like your REVIEW as it is, bnt it wide acquaintance with missions would, in my opinion, be a vastly greater power In advancing the cause of Christ all over the makes his name a household word world, if you Bonght more persistently to get wherever students of missionary the gospel to the yet unvisited peoples, who never, since our Lord'8 ascension, 80 far as problems are found. we know, have had the Bible. The whole Word MR. ROBERT ARTHINGTON'S gifts to of God, and secular history with it, shows that world-wide missions entitle him to the holy church is a people distluct from the be heard on every question connected nations and gathered, or to be gathered, to one fold from all the world; and I deplore with the cause. In a personal letter your missing the opportunity I ha'le d~bed. to one of the editors he says: and the Conference in London in 1888 having missed it likewise." .. In my opinion your periodical, so welcome for what it has of good, is nothing like what it We have given Mr. Arthington's ought to be. First, I should say with deep sense letter its full spacein these columns.

of truth, there is not all throogh the Whole, in- Not only do we feel that he is en- stinctively felt, the sole breath of the Spirit, titled to be heard, even when he renor the single aim to get the onreached tribes of bukes, but we gladly accept any sugmankind visited with the Day Spring from 00 gestions, even reproofs, from a.ny hl(h. How I wish you felt it yoor duty to write yonrselfin homble, simple, bot prevailing true friend of missions. Nevertheless, we here and now declare anew that not say that the ancient church had few facili- from the inception of this enterprise ties for aggressive work, but that they were in the sale aim of its editors has been dead earntl8t, and hence irresistible, while the to arouse the whole Church of Christ modern church has untold resoaices and almost unrestricted access to all lands, but it is ham- to breathe messages of life to the pered by selflshne88, by worldliness, by indiffer- regions beyond, and we have sought encej that the evangelization of the world Is not constant help from the Spirit of God, a business, the business of life, but a pastime, a in putting this matter in the most something incidental? There are no diJllcnlties emphatic manner possible before the or obstacles compared to those within the church itselfj and these are a want of spirit- entire body of disciples. There is a uality, of consecratiou, of a sense of respouslbare possibility that our brother in bllity and of devotion to the great work of soul- Leeds, so enthusiasticaIly in earnest saving. The great need now, as it was when about this matter, is in danger of be- onr Lord went up from Olivet, Is a Pentecostal baptism. The sails are set, but the breeze ing a little narrow, of limiting the which now fiaps them so idly needs to freshen range of 'View, and of excluding into a gale. 'rhe machinery is all ready, but it waits for the fire which shall make every band breadth of tr.eatment. Some men and wheel throb with life. Only the picket line are in danger of losing extensity in ,of the Lord's countiess hosts are on duty. The intensity. But we are persuaded mnltitudes are asleep upon tbeir arms; but when that ill order to bring about that they shall awake and put on their strength, they' holy enterprise which will lead the will be irresistible. Even tbe 'gates of hell Church to bear the tidings to every shall not prevail against them.' .. unsaved soul with the utmost possible speed, we must scatter informa- Coming from the source they do, tion about every field, present every these are very solemn words, and aspect of the work, appeal to every the whole Christian church should class of motive, in a word, commit hear and heed them. To all of every variety of temperament to be them the edi(ors of this REVIEW, reached, and study every variety of with profound sympathy and pro- found sorrow that such words should be true, add their emphatic ap- hindrance to be removed. What proval. Were any secular enterwill reach one believer may not reach prise started to-day, with the hope of another. What stirs one man may worldly gain as its only motive and notarouseamoresluggishsoul. Mr. impulse, it would go round the world, Arthington is on fire with this par- penetrate into every nation, even ticular enthusiam. We rejoice in it, Thibet, reach every family, and even and pray God to multiply the Arth- individual, within a quarter of a ingtons. But were we to fill these century, while the Church of God, pages with constant appeals in this with the command of hel' ascended one direction, while the Arthingtons Lord as her authority, and the salwould devour the REVIEW with de- vation of souls as her motive, and light, thousands not yet ready for eternal glory as her reward, has such stimulating aliment would turn scarce taken up the work in earnestI away from it as the utterance of an enthusiasm that lacked breadth of WE regard such statements ItS the view and soundness of judgment. following, which are going the We confidently believe we are follow- rounds of the press, afl an example ing a higher lead. A. T. P. of careless use of figures and inaccu- rate dealing with facts: Another Eloquent Appeal. " To-day 84 mis9ionary societies are at ,work DR. H. N. BARNUM, the veteran of in Africa. and all its 200,000,000 sonls are prac- ticaUywUhin the reach of Chriatan miBgiomj Harpoot, says in the Mi8sionary Her- 33 societies have begnn work in China, and all ald: its 350,000,000 sonls may be visited with the " If we were to sum up in one word the com- message of the gospel; more than fifty societies parisons and contrasts between the ancient and have entered India, and the light is da wnin!!: the modern missionary enterprises, should we upon its 250,000,000; Tnrkey and Persia and Japan are 1Illing with mission churches and of the late American civil war, on.

mission schools. " the battle field, did not, we are credi- The fact is that notwithstanding bly informed, exceed 101,000, includ- the 34 societies at work in Africa, ing both sides-North and South.

there are districts measuring thou- But, making most liberal deduc- sands of miles without one mission- tions, the total mortality of the ary or missionary station! And w5.rs of the last 35 years, will not were all the missionaries now in fall below 1,500,000 lives, not to Africa, China, India, Turkey, Persia speak of the cost in treasure of and Japan, equally distributed and maintaining standing armies and proportionately, over all the terri- conducting campaigns. What bound- tory embraced in these countries, less benefits might accrue to the they would each have a parish the race of man if this expense of life size of which territorially, and the and wealth might be turned for 35 population of which numerically, years to come into the war for the would make virtually impossible truth and right! What if the com- contact, not to say oversight! The ing generation might give 1,500,000 whole missionary force of the world consecrated lives to the mission to-day, including native helpers, falls work and the billions spent for cruel, considerably below 40,000. If there aggressive, unjust and unjustifiable are 1,200,000,000 to be reached with warfare, to build up the church and the pure gospel in pagan, papal and all its institutions on pagan, papal, moslem communities, this would and Mohammedan soil, and mtro- give every man and woman, were duce the reign of peace on earth, there full 40,000, an average parish good will to men! A. T. P.

of 30,000 souls, not to speak of the wide territory over which they would IT is a matter of profound congrat- be scattered! ulation that attention is now turn- .. The harvest is great, but the laborers inO"mol'e than ever to the evangeli- few." A. T. P. zation of the Jews. Recently a DR. A. J. GORDON, of Boston, grand conference was held at Mild- names the" Life of David Brainerd" may, London, under the conduct of as the origin of modern mission lit- Mr. Wilkinson and Mr. Mathieson, erature, and next to it as a pioneer where for days this was the sole came Buchanan's "Star in the theme of discussion, prayer and East." He thinks that to these planning. , works modern missions owe their Lord Beaconsfield anticipated the ,inspiration. A. T. P. conversion of the Jews, that" they The Oost of War; will accept the whole of their relig- AOOORDING to a computation just issued by ion, instead of only the half of it, as an eminent statistician, the cost in human life of the wars of the last 34 years has been 2,250,- they gradually grow more familiar 000 souls. The Crimean war cost 750,000 men; the Italian war (1859) 45,000; the Danish war with the true history and character (1864) 3,000; the American dvil war-the Northern Stales 280,000 ; the Southern States, 525,- of the New Testament." And he 000; the Austro-Prussian war 45,000; the Franco-German war-France 155,000, Germany laid great stress on the fact that the 60,000; the Torco-Russian war 250,000; the South African wars 30,000; the Afghan war non-Christian Jews at the present 25,000; the Mexican and Cochill.-Chinese expeditions 65,000, and the Bulgaro-Servian insur- day are for the most part descendrection 25,000. This list does not include, mortality from sickness. ants of the earlier exiles, whose an- We believe this is an exaggerated cestors never heard of Christ till estimate. All the actual mortality centuries after the crucifixion, when His religion approached them in the guise of a persecution.

"It is improbable," he wrote, "that any descendants of the Jews of Palestine exist who disbelieve in Christ. Perhaps, too, in this en- drunkard apply to be received into lightened age, as his mind expands and he takes a comprehensive view a. church, and be quietly told by an officer of it that" he did not know of of this period of progress, the pupil any vacanc'U at present." of Moses may ask himself whether all the princes of the house of David Mr. Moody'a Training Sohool.

have done so much for the Jews as that Prince who was crucified on OUR readers are doubtless in- Calvary. Had it not been for Him, formed of the fact that Mr. Moody's the Jews would have been comparatively unknown, 01' known only as a long-contemplated purposehastaken high Oriental caste which had lost definite shape, and what many con- its country. Has not He made their· ceive to be the grandest undertaking history the most famous in the of his busy life is now in practical world? Has not He hung up their laws III every temple? Has not He operation. Such material and moral vindicated all their wrongs? Has aid has been given him as to war- not He avenged the victory of Titus rant the opening of a great Training and conquered the Cresars? What 8choo1£or Christian workers in Chisuccesses did they anticipate from their Messiah? The wildest dreams of cago, and under auspices highly entheir rabbis have been far exceeded. couraging. Mr. Moody has secured Has not Jesus conquered Europe for the purpose two suitable build- and changed Its name into Christen- ings, one for women and OBe for dom? All countries that refuse the Cross wither, while the whole of the men, immediately contiguous to the Chicago Avenue Church, and NE'.w World is devoted to the Semitic principle and its most glorious off- work was begun early in October.

spring, the Jewish faith; and the Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has had time will come when the vast com- charge of classes during the month munities and countless myriads of of October, and has delivered a course of Lectures on the Bible, two America and Aust.ralia, looking upon Europe as Europe now looks upon GJ'eece, and wondering how so small each day, which, judging from the a lipace could have achieved such programme before us, must have been eminently instructive. He is great deeds, will still find music in to be succeeded by the best teachers the songs of Zion, and solace in the parables of Galilee." A. 'f. P. obtainable in this country and The Working Theology of the Day. Europe. Prospects at the time of this DR. STRONG says that it took three writing promise from 500 to 1,000 centuries to work out theology students. After morning lectures, proper; then two more to lay the with questions and answers, the basis of a true anthropology; two workers give afterIioons to, visits more to develop soteriology. Then from house to house, and evenings camethedark ages, and now sociology to meetings of various sorts. The comesto the front. When the Magna idea is to combine practical work Charta was signed, out of 26 barons with theoretical training. The 23 made the sign of the cross because buildings are dormitories, and will they coul(l not even write their own each accommodate say 100 persons.

name. The church that in these days A refectory will be provided in the does not address itself to the great men's, probably on the European social questions, and aim to reach the pl1tn, whereat cost meals may be had.

very foundations of the social order This movement is certainly a very and organism is out of tune with the important one and no one can fore- times. We have heard of a converted cast the results, not only in Chicago, sempstress advised to seek some but all over the Northwest and even other church than that into which the world. The intention is not to in- she desired to come, because that terfere with our theological semina- had" no affinities for workinggirls." ries, but to supplement and comple- And we have known a reformed ment their work by short practical

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

cqul'ses of study, mainly confined to gard it asaifording Mr. Moody the the English Bible, practical theology,' grandest opportunity of his life for and Christian work by direct contact good. But pre-eminent wisdom, with souls. The experiment will be self-forgetfulness and self-control, narrowly watched – with earnest' the spirit of moderation and con- prayer and high expectations on the ciliation in respect to change of onehand, and withserious misgivings methods and to existing schools of and evil predictions on the other. the prophets, will be imperatively Very Il!uch will depend upon the 'demanded and in large measure.

spirit and aim that shall rule and J. M. S.

characterize the enierprise. We re- VI.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General Securities sold………………. .. 4,75200 , Balance of College Fund……… .. 2,466 4,1 Synod. Balance on general account ….. . 8,166 34 SECRETARY. REV. GEORGE SCHOLL, D.D., 1,005 WEST LANVALE STREET, BALTIMORE, MD. Total ……………………….. $94,791 46 BEPORT (BIENNIAL) 1I'0R TWO YEARS ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. Disbursement, : Receipts: General mission expenses ….••… $72,78872 From Synod …………………… $44,966 37 Home administration expenses… 5,143 75 Woman'sForeign Missionary Soc. 10,55281 Legacies…. .. . .. .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. .. .. 4,661 08 Total general expenses……… $77,932 47 Sunday-schools and Children's India College………………….. $5,000 00 2,447 00 Balance on general ac- Society.. .. …. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 8,870 89 Miscellaneous…………………. count……………… $7,888 E8 Stock……………….. 4,75200 $71,498 15 College Fund………… 2,226 11 $14,858 99 Special receipts for Africa and India………………………… 10,906 56 Total receipts ………………. $82,40471 TotaL ……………………….. $97,791 46 STATISTICS.

.; ..: ..; " "'0 .; 0";.Q;) .a .o.,J <1103 .; ~ ". .; .; ,",<II ."a "01 ","~-;-"""" '0 .."a, ,,"" .-" " "."- "" " """ uS .~~.~ 0 ",; 'O.a .0" '0 ';"a ""8"'""- -" ;., – – .- ".- "0o01"0."g0'""" ~~ .0..01 .; "<II liISSIONS. O'.003,..'!_0"!! z.~">-'"'0'. 00. ,~ "8 8'0 "''0 '001 s§ .~ ~" ;., India, Madras: S ,,0; 8 0" 0 ""<£l ~.~ :>;; -" o 0:8 '003 00 " … "" -" .<:l s z01 01 <£l <£l <£l –I- 3 6 3 4 2 147 3 6,108 968 138 3,308 113 4,64 8 -3 -12-0 . -33 – 6 222 .. .. – – – – – – – Muhlenberg Mission, Liberia … 3 .. 2 – 2 – 2 — Total ……………………….. 6 6 5 6 4 155 6 6,2281,001 144.3,530 112 4,641 Evangelioal Lutheran Ohuroh General General Home expenditures…… .. 9780 Interest and Loan repaid………. 7500; Oounoil.

SECRETARY, REV. WM. A. SCHAEFFER, D.D., Total ……………………… $10,30789 4.784 GERMANTOWN AVE., PHILADELPHIA, PA. This Society carries on a mission in the Madra's Presidency in India: 5 stations, REPORT 1I'0R YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1889. about 40 outstations, 5 ordained mission aries, 4 of whom are married; 2: native Receipts ………………………. $10,28820 pastors, 7 evangelists, and 62 teacher's; communicants, 805; pupils in schools, 767 Balance (deficit). …………….. 1962 native contributions, 204 rupees.

$10,307 f2 Balance deficit in old account•…• $ 43942 General Mission expenditures….. 9,69567 American Board of Oommissioners for Presbyterian Ohurch in the United Foreign Missions. States (South).

SECRETARIES: 1 SOIlERSET STREET. SECRETARY: REv. M. H. HOUSTON, D. D•• BOSTON, MAS!. NASIlVILLE, TENN.

Report for year ending August 31. 1889. Report for year ending April 1, 1889.

REOEIPTS. RECEIPTS.

Donations ………… $395,044 90 Balance froin old account •…. $'1,129 29 From Churches •……. '$47,45963 96,054 64 Legacies………….. 153,653 711 Sabbath Schools. 10,290 00 From Legacy of Asa Miss. Societies.. . 25,422 03 Legacies… . … .. • 1,934 59 Otis……. ………. 43,664 78 Miscellaneous………. 10,948 39 From Legacy of S. W.

Sweet ………….. 82,110 90 Interes! on General Fnnd …… … .. .. . • 10,636 83 $685.1l133 Total ………………….. , • $103,283 98 Balance from old EXPENDITURES.

account…….. . – -8-90 -00 .For Missions……….. $86,836 9lI For General Expenses. . 7,98942 EXPENDITURES. $686,00142 94,826 34 For Missions……………….. . $835,13342 Balance to new accOunt………. 8,457 59 Home Administration and Agen. Total .. .. … •.. . .. … … .. .. .. $103,283 93 cles ………………………. .. 50,01956 STATISTIOS.

Balance to new account.•..•.• 84844 (Aside from work among Indians.) Missions……………………………. 6 " Total…………………….. $686,001 42 Stations and out stations…………….. 98 Ordained Missionaries……………….. 3~ STATISTICS. 22 Lay Missionaries……………. ………. 1 1,116 Female Missionaries…………………. 41 Missions …………………… .. Native Ordained Preachers… .. …. …. . .. 19 Stations and ont stations….. Native other helpers…………………. 26 Ordained Missionaries.. . . •• 17'1 Organized Churches.. .. . .. .. . .. …. •….. 2 Communicants ……………………… 1,678 Lay Missionaries….. …… 17 508 Communicants added…. …………….. 364 Female Miss'ar's (176 wives) 314, Pupils in Sunday Schools…… , .. … . .. •.. 914 2,383 Pupils In Day Schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. •. 803 Native Pastors………….. 174 358 Contributed by Native Churches …… $4,737 Other Native Preachers, etc. 2,200 33,099 Churches …………………….. 4,529 Communicants ……………… . German.Baptist Brethren. j added during the year. Colleges and High Schools. . .• 66 SECRETARY: D. L. MILLER, MOUNT MORRIS, Boarding Schools (Girls)…… 53 ILLINOIS. Common Schools …………. 932 1,05 43,318 Report for the year ending. April 3, 1889. Whole number under Instruction. Native contributions so far as reo ported ……………………. . $116,253 Reformed (German) Ohurch in the United BECEIl'TS. $64988 States. 5,58728 Balance from old account…•••••• SECRETARY. REV. A. R. BARTHOLOIU:W. POTTS- General Mission Fund ………. ..

VILLE, PA. Total…………………… .. $6,237 16 REPORT FOR YEAR IIlNDING DEOEIlBER 31, 1838. EXl'ENDITUBES. $1,35260 Income for Foreign Missions…… $19,00000 1,055 54 Contributed by Native Churches. 3,21981 Home Missions …………….. .. Foreign Missions……. : ………. 2,51364 This Society has one mission in Japan. Church erect.donations. $1,258 9'1 47071 with 12 stations and 17 outstations. " There 844 67 are III organized churches, 15 preacbing Loans.. l,2M 6'1 statio~s,19Sabbath.schools. with 823 schol- Miscellaneous ……..•.•….••..• ars. The number of communicants is 1,438. Balanc.. to new account ……….. The foreign force numbers 3 missionaries with their wives, and 2 female mission. Total. …………………. .. 86,23'116 aries. Thenatlve force Includes 5 ordained and 11 unordalned ministers, a.nd 5 other sTATISTICS-lI'OREIGN WORK. native helpers. Missions…………………………….. 2 The churches assisted by this Board form Stations and out stations……………… 15 a part of the United Church, so that it is im· Ordained mis&ionarics ……………. " … 5 practlcabl.e to keep the statistics entirely distinct. native preachers……………. 8 Organized churches…. ………………. 5 Communicants …………………….. 200 added…………………. 20 Statistics of ltfiBSionary [THill following tables are intended to include only Foreign M.issions, nnderstandinK by other than natives of the country. They do not include the greater part of the work of of the English societies, the Chinese and Indian work in the United States. They also do not necessarily omitted from this list, as also a number of affiliated and independent societies, that there may be mistakes. The statements were compiled in the first place from the case, met the request very promptly and coriaJly. The different columns need no special items renders it impossible to be absolutely accurate.

We cordia.lly invite any suggestions, corrections, criticisms. Our one aim is to present … Home Constituency. E" ! .~ ",..,..,.

UNlTIIID STATES ~g ..'….";,,., ~ "ie"~s 0 .0 ",.,a0"a AND 0 .. "o.~ 'a aa ~-.~…~"-"§ CANADA. .9 Q)~ ~, 0 ~01 "E! 0 0 Ab…O.. – -"II< 0 -IIi – – – – – ,A. B. C. F. M…..Congregational… 1810 4,408 475,608 18,024 $685,111.33 1.44 Am. Bap. Missionary Union …….. 1814 6,143 718,-!55 Free Baptists ……..•.•…………. 1836 1,414 86,201 …. 898,145.86 .55 …. 24,885.97 .2Il So. Baptists…………………….. 1845 8,036 1,157,080 44,889 99,023.75 .09 Seventh-Day Baptists..•.•..••••.••. 1847 113 9,000 156 4,164.21 .36 German Baptists (Tunkers) ••••••••. 1881 2,445 100,000 …. 5,587.50 .05 Baptist General Association •••••••. 1886 571 48,845 3,427 1,107.51 .02 M. E. Church, North..·………….. 1819 12,802 2,154.349 60.414 566,139.00 .26 M. E. Church, South•..•.••.•…… 1845 4.687 1.140.097 32,641 244,176.4.3 .21 Methodist Protestant……….•.•.. 1880 1,282 147,503 6,654 20,050.00 ,13 179 16,321 940 2,000.00 .12 …. Am Wesleyan M.eth. Connexion•….

Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1835 4,063 456,729 25,406 159,149.01 .35 Ref. Presby. Gen. Synod ………… 1836 32 6,800 250 4,500.00 .66 Presbyterian Church, North …….. 1837 5,936 753,749 31,678 848.601.00 1.12 Reformed German Ohurch•……•.. 1838 850 197,000 8,000 19,000.00 .09 Evan. Luth. General Synod:…….. 1839 938 141,631 82,404.71 .58 ….

Reformed (Dutch) Church ………. 1858 566 88,812 1,796 93,132.24 1.04 United Presbyterian …•……•….. 1858 TOll 101,858 2,866 108,585.13 1.06 Reformed Presbyterian ..•.•..• , …. 1859 124 10,817 213 16,432.57 1.51 Presbyterian Church, South…….. 1862 1,145 161,742 9,501 96,054.64 .58 Gen'l Council, Evan. Luth ………. 1869 840 244,788 10,288.20 .42 ….

Assoc. Rerd Syn. So. Pres …•…… 1875 84 7,400 743 3,573.00 .48 Cumberland Presbyterian ….•…•. 1876 1,595 160,185 8,256 17,475,76 1.08 German Evangelical Synod .•.•….. 1883 9,912.26 .07 I 643 144,143 9,984 Foreign Qhristian Mis'y Soc ••.•… 1849 2,835 645,000 40,000 61,049.15 .09 United Brethren……………….. 1853 1,490 204,517 9,239 14.162.16 .06 Evangelical Association …•••.•…. 1878 1,845 145,603 4,194 9,513.03 .06 Mennonites (Gen'l Conference) ….. 1880 Am. Christian Connexion……•…. 1886 90 5,000 .. 6,000.00 1.20 Meth. Epis. Church IU Canada…… 1824 …. 3,000.00 …. Presbyterian Church III Canada…. 1844 …. …. …. 17.838.03 …. Baptist Church in Onto & Quebec .. 1866 …. …. 6,373 87,619.69 .57 . …. Church of.England in Oanada…… 1-883 Totals ……………………. 847 152,013 2,639 20,115.84 .61 250 33,000 -..-.. – – – – …. 13,236.65 …. 3.75~.034.63 …. -.7.5..0 – -…….. Societies for 1888-9.

the term missions to foreign countries, superintended by regular accredited missioharies tbe American Methodist and Baptist Boards in Europe, the colonial and Continental work Include the missions to the Jews. It is purposed to present these, together with some early in the coming year. Every effort has been made to be correct, yet we are well ILware published reports, then submitted for correction to the secretaries, Who, in almost every mention, except to say that the varying methods adopted by the societies of reporting the as fairly as may be the work of the Christian church for the evangelization of the world. … FOl'ei~n Workers. Natives. " "". .. …;. iJ iJ ~ I~;~ -c:e>…, 0 "h.'.."0.. oj .; … '~0.!"a iJ ce..- ll o· "'.~ >"..~.. … 6 '.,Oc=e,..''C"."~, "~;;; .,ce … b.oE .""," ,,'" .- 0'0 .—.:0> <Il ..>~'.".<c0.- E-;" d'~ Sil " "" … " Co Z~ j " .. >< —- " — — — " N" .. s ..; al .; Q " ·s .~ ca:' "~ '" " e '0 0 -ll"<- 'O.~ E" t~ … .~0- o2:>b o" 0 0 – -O~- 0 ~ -0'-" -~ – i'i2 0 — – – – – – – – – – 0 – – $685,152.98 $116,258.00 $ .30 177 17 314 174 2,209 1,116 358 33,099 4,529 406,568.33 50,219.31 .64 95 12 112 318 995 1,286 688 78,543 6,093 16,688.83 275.80 .46 7 1 14 4 13 11 9 596 54 101,119.67 3,520.72 1.71 33 .. 47 28 47 70 57 2,050 228 4,164.21 …. …. 2 .. 3 1 – 5 1,055.54 …. …. 5 .. .. 8 …. 31 30 5 1,107.51 …. …. "2 .. .. .. …. 15 5 200 20 6 …. …. ….

566.139.00 244,162.00 .26 145 3 190 353 1,921 324 1,162 63.295 3.027 226,687.96 7,989.17 2.01 34 1 24 85 12 108 51 3,971 185 17.850.00 …. …. 4 3 10 .. 7 3 3 222 ….

1,500.00 330.00 1.28 1 2 2 1 11 1 1 256 10 177,205.11 4,526.48 1.9~ 18 5 35 50 100 162 32 ·2,281 100 3,500.00 100.CO .40 2 3 4 2 12 91 18 6 901,726.85 33,488.00 1.44 176 34 280 137 1,034 886 295 23.245 2.830 19,000.00 29 12 1.438 236 82,932.47 3.219.81 2.23 3 .. 5 5 16 12 6 6,228 1,001 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 109,964.70 8,058.07 1.58 23 3 30 26 24S 141 . 51 5.089 762 .. '108,585.13 11.401.00 1.29 20 37 21 434 175 34 8.812 1,874 19.770.65 .. 53.00 . .22 4 .. 9 54 8 .. 236 42 94,8:?6.34 4,737.00 2.82 34 1 41 19 26 98 .. 1,678 864 10.307.89 .. 102.00 .. 69 45 .12 5 42 805 7 4,296.00 .. 166.00 .80 2 12 3 8 4 206 10 13,979.72 .. 405.1£1 ' .79 6 10 1 6 11 8 513 64 9,000.00 …. …. 4 .. 4 .. 9 4 2 200 91 .. .. 60,092.66 6,029.38 2.01 27 15 27 30 30 2,990 617 22,250.31 6,434.63 4.92. "5 32 8 1 32 84 3 1,306 78 9,513.00 .. 352.10 1.06 '3 3 '5 14 16 5 333 128 5,500.00 …. ….. 3 7 ,10 .. …. 3 …. 6 6 8.000.00 …. …. 2 .. 2 .. 8 10 3 140 40 17.638.03 …. …. 7 .. .. 'j …. 3 11 1,283 49 93.394.44 3.677.91 . .98 25 10 31 4 257 103 10 3.730 356 18.428.00 220.00 10 7 1 9 7 80 4 16 2.106 280 – – – 13,000.00 …. -…….. – .. – .. – .. – .. -…. …. -. … -..-.. -. .-.. – 3.826.145.36 – – …. 885 lB5 1318 . 1261 7760 4792 2847 244.905 2!.OO~ r::i lio,~ue (}olll:;tltueucy. ,,; . ….. GRHAT BRITAIN "" …. AND 0 ~!li 8 "8~'…~."0.: ~ —————- — — .".= EuaoPB. ·5s ~;!" 0 O'd <Ii ".., S ~~ ."5 ~·a <Il 0 ".'" 0 "e ~S Agl, ~ ~" '0; 0 ~- ~ iii London Missionary Society•…•…. 1795 £128.310 North Africa Mission ……•.•…… 1830 4.000 Soc'y for Prop. of the Gospel. …… 1701 138.367 Church Missionary Society…….. 1799 5.000 f 1,000.000 f 252.017 85 So. American Missionary Society•. 1844 14,011 Universities Miss. to Cent'l Africa. 1859 16.279 Baptist Missionary Society……… 1792 1.746 296.666 4.887 80.818 85 Gen'l Baptist Missionary Society… 1816 4.842 Strict Baptist Mission………….. 634 Wesleyan Meth. Miss·ySoc·y…… 1814 1,975 454.903 5,161 145.685 United Meth. Free Churches. '" … 1857 370 77.343 557 9.572 82.5 Methodist New Connexion …..•…. 1860 4.409 Primitive Math. Miss'y Soc'y••….. 1843 14.460 Bible Christians………………… 1821 7.091 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist……. 1840 651 132.334 1.717 6.916 81 Pres. Ch. of Eng. For. Mission …… 1847 342 15.500 14.079 Friend's Foreign Miss'y Asso'n….. 1867 10,718 Ch. Scot. Com. Prop. Gos. For. Parts 1827 1.492 581.568 2.566 22.740 813.7 Ref. Pres. Ch. Scotland and Ireland 37 5,751 600 Free Ch. Scot. Foreign Mission .•.. 1827 904 United Pres. Ch. Scotland………. 1847 1.192 334.000 793 64,999 84 611 182,963 42.185 s4 Pres. Ch. of Ireland For. Miss ..••.. 1840 103,499 588 6,294 China Inland Mission …………… 1885 36.011 United Breth. Moravian Mission … 1.732 2.025 16,800 Basel Evangelical Miss. Society•… 1815 •••• 1 11,021.G74 Leipsic Evan. Luth. Miss'y Soc·y… 1830 m307.138 Berlin Evan. Missionary Society … 1819 806,783 Rhenish Missionary Society•• , •.••. 1840 382,968 GlIssner's Missionary Society•..•.. 1824 122,881 N:orth German Missionary Society. 1828 81.045 Herrmansburg Mis·ySoc'y……… 1822 281,136 Mennonite MiSSionary Society….. 1869 128.287,65 Pu~h Missionary Society…•••.••. £3,000 Ermelo Mis'y Soc·y-Evang…•.•… 1859 £1,000 Danish Miss. Soc… , ……………. 1821 cr 73.784 Mission of Free Ch. Fr. Switzerland 1869 81 12,934 lr62,535.25 Norwegian MiSsionary Society….. £'.10,000 Totals ……………………. $5,766,180.08 Totals America…•……….. Grl!ond total. ……………… -3,7-52-,0-34-.63 9.518,214.71 iii … Foreign Workers. Natives. iii iii -5. …;. 11).9 '" ".- '" -J3.- ~~ " Po…' .,; .~ i..i.i 'C§ ;:~ " '" " " .,_,'" ~0~~S"-g.~ 'w., 0" ~S ~o .- " .- . 0'" .Z~….I"-'s" ::Ii .; -d Po .~,.s.. '"C"o, 2 "b'i1S3 '.O.. i-ll 0; " " " '" . E-<8, h S o~ "13 ,.'.". 00 '0; … ~ ~ ;…0 ~::s .bI! a ~Q .so cMo ~ " Po< 0:';-; Q '.C.. …. – – -'- —- '" — —<J– 0 0 tll 0 0 ~.- 0 U £122,596 £11,727 – – – – – – – – – – – – …. 136 . 18 157 1185 4,319 1,933 … 74,127 …. …. …. 16 .. 28 .. …. 12 …. 22 20 4,000 111,880 …. …. 498 14 75 150 2,286 …. 464 66,593 . …

227,174 …. 12,000 270 • 47 254 291 3,700 305 500 48,000 2,973 13,917 17.107 …. …. 9 12 6 .. …. 25 …. …. …. 73,188 …. . ~6 3,940 22 25 20 2 29 14 11 700 … .. .. 8,105 …. 118 596 2? …. 528 450 12,406 966 ….. …. 9 .. 7 20 …. 19 …. 1,401 69 . …. … 4 6 36 2 18 22 15 390 38 142,877 ~678 …. 159 20 109 216 5.990 357 357 37,778 5,344 8,718 …. 69 65 250 10,108 191' 10,857 .. 12 7 766 2,751 …. 100 ? 6 1 5 25 18 51 4 1,495 26 .. …. 685 8,161 7 .. .. 2 5 4 …. 514 88 490 …. …. 4 .. .. …. 2 …. 7 5 7,099 …. 769 10 2 8 24 200 136 60 1,595 269 13,876 …. …. 18 11 40 8 • 175 129 44 3,597 212 9,020 .. 237 …. 14 …. 6 141 3,320 20 40 379 34,421 …. 217 17 11 38 7 184 17 32 805 72 600 …. …. 1 .. 2 8 …. 1 .~ .. 40 …. …. 1,767 72,868 50 29 72 15 553 211 33 6,276 816 37,665 …. 13,045 64 4 89 20 508 228 86 14,079 582 6,786 156 …. 13 2 10 .. 103 26 12 403 ,75 34,531 …. 30 120 182 20,193 …. 11 133 145 80 2,464 472 1,046,610 …. 301,324 …. … ~ 288 .. .. …. 48 1,613 127 29,707 5,903 306,667 …. 162 .. 110 384,'762 ….. .. . .. .. 40 641 311 …. 10.484 1,788 153,939 ~ 24 124,506 …. 57 10 57 .. 205 23 …. 4,500 ….

49,752 …. 75 3 56 I … 2 357 '147 …. 10,222 531 9 . 477 130 10,475 320 …. …. 19 .. .. .. 185 12 …. 11,532 …. 781 …. 7 4 4 1 24 12 …. 374 …. 84,791 …. ….. 69 .. .. .. 150 59 …. 4,500 ….

2S1,136 /17,173.09 …. …. 4 .. 2 .. 16 8 6 277 16 .. £3,400 …. …. 7 .. .. 74 10 19 251 69 £1,000 …. .6 ..6 …. .. .. 10 6 30 700 …. …. …. 5 2 6 3 …. 4 4 175 45 cr70,182 .. .. …. fr68,956.90 fr1,422.75 8 9 16 14 6 256 9 – -19.0-00 — -.-…….-…….. –……………. – 42 -5 – 50 – 16 – – – – – 1,000 332 300 -22,0-00 – -4,000 $5446,587.53 2317 358 1460 212 24.662 5.817 1,990 891.565 24.899 3826,145.36 1261 9,272,732.89 -885 -135 -1318 – – – – – 7,760 4.792 2,847 244,905 – – 23,092 — -~ 3202 493 2718 . … 1473 32.422 10.609 4.BB7 636.470 , Amerioan Wesleyan Methodist Oonneo-. work. A small fund, amounting to about 11600, has been collected, aud it Ilopes to enter soon ·tion. GBlIERALAGEl'IT: A. W.lIALL,HoUGHTON,N.Y the ranks of other churches in the foreign field.

Report for year ending June 20, 1889. Assooiate Eeformed Ohuroh South, Pres- Receipts…………………….. 82.000 byterian.

Expenditures………………… 1,500 STATISTICS. SBCRETARY: REV. W. L. PRESSLY, D.D., DUll Mission………. ……………………… 1 WEST, S. C.

Station……………………………….. 1 Report for year 1888.

Ordained Missionaries.. .. .. … . .. .. …… .. 1 Receipts ……………………………. $3,573 …………………. 2 Expenditures ……… ; .. ; .. . . .. . . . . .. …. 4,296 Lay Female Missionaries…… ……………… 2 Missions……………………………. 1 Native Ordained Preachers ……………. ,. t Stations and ont stations. …………… 8 Native other helpers ……………….. :… 11 Ordained Missionaries.'……………… 2 Organized Ohurches…… ……………… 1 Female ……………….. 1 Oommnnicants……………………….. 256 Ordained native preachers……………. 2 added……………….. ::.. 10 mher ',' helpers………………. 3 Pupils In Sunday SchooL ………………. 308 "' Organized churches… ,………………. 4 Free Medicai"patlents………………….. l89 Communicants…………… ………… 206 added…………………. 10 Native contributions…………………… S330 Oontribntions by natives………….•…• S1~ Protestant Episoopal Ohuroh in the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohuroh.

U.S.A. SECRETARY: REv. J. V. STEPHENS, 904 OLIVE STREET, ST. LoUIS. Mo, SECRETARY: REV. WILLIAll S. LANGFORD, D.D. Report for year ending April 30, 18811. Room 21-26 Bible House, New York, N. Y.

Report for the year ending Sept. 1, 1889. RECEIPTS.

RECEIPTS. Genera.l Foreign Missions ……… . $7,883 92 Oash Sept. 1,1888, for Foreign Mis- Through the Woman's Board…… . 10.04709 sions ……………………… . $20,790 31 Miscellaneous…………………. . 44 75 Bonds available to order of the Board …………………….. . 21.400 00 Total. ……………………… 817.47576 Received for Foreign Missions…• 110,15709 EXPENDITURES…………………. $13,1179 72 One-half general offerings……. .. 25.28717 MIssions ……………………………… 2 Stations and outstations……………….. 11 Total……… :::….. ……… 1'l'T,634 57 Ordained milsionaries.. ……………….. 6 LegaCies applied by order of the Female ……………………………….. 10 Native ordained preachers…. . •. . . • •. . . . . . . 1 Board…… ….. ……………. 6,766 61 other helpers. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. . ….. 6 Total. . . . •. •. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 11184,40118 Organized churches……………………. 8 $41,351 12 Oommunicants ………………………..513 EXPENDITURES. 11148.050 06 added…………………….. 64 Balance of appropriations to Sept. 1, 1888….. .. .. . .. .. . ….. …. .. United Brethren in Ohrist.

Appropriations to Sept. 1, 1889, in- SECRETARY: Rmv. B. F. BOOTH, D.D.,DAYTON. cluding one-half central expenses less lapsed balances…………. OHIO.

Total…. .. .. …. .. .. .. …. …. $184,401 18 Report for the year ending March 31, 1889. Receipts for Foreign Missions (in- STATISTICS. cluded in the general missionary Missions…………………………….. 5 fund of 880,206.49) …………….. $14,162 16 Expenditures… …….. ……. …… 22,250 31 Stations and out stations. .. . . ……… .. . .. 162 Missions……………………………… 2 Ordained Missionaries…. …………….. 18 Stations and outstations.. .. . .. . .. .. . .. .. . … s4 Lay ………………. .. Ordained missionaries. . •. •. . . . . . . . . . •. . . . . . . 5 Female………… : …………………… 8 Female ………………… 35 Native ordained ministers.. . .. . .. .. ……… 1 Native other keipers… .. . .. .. .. …… .. ….. 32 . Ordained natveprea.chers…………….. 55 Organized churches……………………. 3 Oommunicants .. ; •……. '" …………… 1,306 Other native helpers………………….. 199 added during the year …….. 78 Organized churches…………………. .. 32 Seekers (or probationers) …………….. .4.639 Sunday-schools ……. : …………………. 16 Communicants………………………. 2,281' Sunday-school scholars …………………. .787 Day schools …………………………… 2'3 added ………………….. 100 Day school scholars………. _…………….625 Native contributions•••••.• , • $4,526 48 Ohuroh of God.

SECRETARY, REv. J.R.H.LATOHAW, FINDLAY Omo.

This Society carries on some work among the Indians in connection with existing churches. but has no definitely ma…J:ed foreign Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society Communicants ……………………….. .140 (Disciples of Ohrist. ) added ……………………. 40 SBCRBTARY : REv. A. MCLEAN. P. O. Box 750 No distinct schools are established, but the CINCINNATI. O. Bible workers are being educated in schools established by others. Report for year ending Oct. 20, 1888. Receipts ………………………. $61,049 15 McAll Mission in France. Expenditures… .. … • . •.. •. •. .. ….. 60,092 66 Missions …………………..~ . •••••. •. . .. . 6 SBCRETARY IN ENGLAND. REV. ROB&JIT Me- Stations and outstations ……………….. 30 ALL. 17 TRBSSILLIAN CRESCBNT. ST. JOHNS, Ordained missionaries (some natives) …… 27 Female , ………………………………. 15 LONDON. S. E.; IN AHBRICA.lIIBs. J. C. Native helpers …………………………. 2T Organized chnrches ……………………. 80 BRACQ, RoOK 21, 1710 CHBSTNUT Communicants………………………..2,900 ST., PIIILADELPHIA. PBNN. added …………………. 617 Pupils in Sunday-schools ……………..2,689 Reportfor year ending Jau'y 15, 1889. Pupils In day schools ………………….. 380 RECEIPTS.

£ •. d.

Balance from old ac- count………… .. 185 10 6 Evangelical Association. £ I. d. Donations-Eng., SBCRBTARY: RBv. S. lIBINING&JI. 265 ·275 Wales and Ire- WOODLAND AVB., CLBVlDLAND. Omo. land…………2,872 16 8 Report for year closing September. 1889. Receipts for Home and European Scotland …….. 3.076 .6 5~ Missions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $126,27090 United States ….5,904 12 9 Japan lIIissions. •.. .. . •.. .. .. .. .. . . •. 9,513 03 Australia and Can- ada………… 244 fa 8 Continental Eu- Total. …………… : ……….. $135.783 93 rope …………1,872 19 4 13,970 17 10~ Expenditures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $135,19121 Legacies……… . 3.000 0 0 MisSions (Europe and Japan)…. ………… 3 Interest, etc .••.•• e52 31] Stations and ontstations Japan………… 16 .ordained missionaries Japan ………… 3 Tota1. ……. £17,408 12 3~ " Europe … o ••• '0, ••.60 63 EXPBNDITUJlES.

Female missionaries Japan…………….. 3 Paris and General Adminis· Native ordained preachers Japan……….. 5 tration ……… : …………..7.11019 6 Native other helpers Japan ……………… 14 Departments ………………..6,564 7 9~ Organized churches Japan………………. 5 Juvenile mission……………1.695 5 10~ Communicants Japan ……………….. ,..333 Stations outside of Paris and " added Japan……………. 128 Miss'y Ship…. …….. …… 671 15 8~ Traveling Expenses, English ollice, etc ……………, .. .. .. 438 8 0 Mennonite General Oonference; Total Actual Expenditure.. £16,480 16 10~ Transferred to Liability Fund. • 800 0 0 SBCRBTARY. REv. A. B. SHBLLBY. MILFOBn Balance to new account……… 127 15 5 SQUARB, BUCKS Co., PA.

RBPORT FOR YEAR 1888. £17,408 12 3~ Receipts ………………………….. $6,000 Expenditures ……………………… $5.000 STATISTICS.

lIIisslons (among Indians only) …..•…..•..•'.1 Missionaries and Provincial Stations and outstations……………………3 Directors.. .. .. .. .. . ……. 27 Ordained missionaries .••••.••••••••..••..•••.3 Number ofstations.. …….. 126 Lay …………………… 7 .. meetings (adults) 14.083 Female …………………. 10 .. (children) 5,320 Communicants…………………………..6 19,408 added …………………..6 Aggregate attendance The chief work has been in connection with (adults) ………………919,926 industrial schools. Aggregate attendance (cblldren)" …………..j35,927 Ohristian Oonnection. –1.155,852 SBCBBTARY. REv. J. P. WATSON, DArroN, O. Visits…… ……………. 26,131 REPORT FOR YEAR 1888. Bibles, Test•• Tracts, etc., Receipts for Foreign Work…………. $3,000 Expenditures… .. .. . . . .. .. .. . .. . …. …. $3,000 circulated……………. 500.307 lIIisslons (Japan) …………………………1 Stations and outstations…………………10 There is no detailed report for this year of Organized churches ………………………3 the medical mission. The two dispensaries have been well attended. A new superintend- ent has just been appointed. South American Missionary Sooiety. Ordained missionaries………………….. 7 THB SEOBBTABT, 1 CLIFFORD'S INN, FLEBT Lay ………………….. 1 ST., LoNDON, E. C. Female ………………….. I Report for year ending Dec. 31, 1888. Native ordained ministers………….. , ..•… 7 £ d ••• Other helpers …………………….80 Receipts…. .. …. 14,011 1 2 Organized churches….•.•..••..•••…•..•… 16 EXPENDITURES. Communicants ……………………….2,106 £ ·d••• a d d e d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Balance…. ……………….. 465 2 3 Contributed by natives (in part) .••……. $220 General expenditures ……….. 9,934 6 1 Management……………….. 2,440 10 9 Methodist Protestant Ohuroh, U. S. A.

Investments. publications, etc .. 1,077 8 Il SECRET..I.BY, REV. F. T. TAGG,EAsTON,MD.

Balance.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 93 18 5 – – – 14,011 1 2 REPORT FOR YE..I.B 1888.

Misslous ………………………….. 6 Receipts .. '" …………………….. $20,000 Stations………………………….. 25 Expenditures…………………….. $17,850 Ordained Missionaries……………… II Missions (.Japan)………………………. 1 Lay ……………… 12 Stations and outstations….. .. . .. .. .. . . .. …. 3 Fem.ale "'. ……………… 6 Ord~ined missionaries ………………….. 4 Tbe Society's work is partly among the na- Lay ~' ………………….. 3. tives, especially of the Falkland Islands and Terra del Fuego, and partly among the foreign Female …………………..10 residents, sailors, etc. Native Helpers……… "………………… 7 Organized Chnrches.. .. .. . ••. .. . .. . .. .. … . 3 Communicants ……………………. '" …222 North Afrioa Mission, Undenomina- Methodist Episoopal Ohuroh (South.) tional. SECRETARY, REv. J. G. JOHN, D.D., NASH· SBOBIITART, E. H. GLENNY, 19-21 WTEN VILLE, TENN. RoAD, BABKING, LONDON, ENG. Rt,port for year ending April 1, 1889. Report for year ending April 30, 1889. Income…. . . …. . …….••". . . . . . . . . £4,000 RECEIPTS. Stations and outstations ….. , …………… 12 Ordained missionaries…………………. 16 General Receipts …………….$244,176 48 Female mis~ionaries …………………… 28 Church Extension…. ..•.•….. 1,800 00 Communicants ………………………… 22 Woman's Board……. ……… 7,243 80 Bills payable…. ……………. 50,60000 added …. : ………………. 20 This is the same as the former mission to the $303,82023 Kabyles, occupying the country east of the city EXPENDITURES. of Algiers. Foreign Missions•……………$137,74112 Methodist Ohuroh, Oanada. Home and Indian Missions……. 78,858 27 General expenses. .. ••.. . .. .. . . . . 10,09057 SBCRETARY, REV. A. "SUTHE~ND, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA.

We have n!,t received this Society's report $226,68796 Woman's Boa.rd ……………… 9,271 76 for the past "year. For the year ending June, Bills payable… . …. . . .• …….. 58,40696 Overdraft and interest…. …… 4,123 63 1888, they reported Cash on hand…. …………… 5,329 92 Total Income ………………….. $219 480 Expenses for Foreign work…….. 17,838 03 Mission………………………………. 1 Stations and ontstatlons……………….. 11 $803,820 23 Ordained missionaries………… ………. 7 :I1issions………….. …………… 5 Native ordained preachers…………….. 7 Stations and out-stations. . . . . . . . •. . . 108 Native other helpers………………….. 3 Ordained Missionaries. . .. .••……• 34 Communicants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,283 Lay …….. …… 1 " added ……………………….. 4tf7 Female missionaries Woman's Board 24 Baptist Missionary Sooiety of Ontario Native ordained ministers………. 85 Other helpers….. …. …… 12 " and Quebeo. Organized churches…. …. ……. 51 TREASURER, L. S. SHENSTON, EsQ., BRANT· Communicants.. . .. . . . .. .. …. …. 3,971 FORD, ONT..I.BIO. added…. …. …… 185 BEPORT FOR YEAR ENDING OCT. 26, 1889. Snnday Schools. .. . . .. . … ………. 155 Receipts ……………….•…•.. $20,115 84 Scholars.. . . …. … 3,760 Expenditures.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. …. $18,428 00 Day schools………… …. …… 28 Missions ………………………………. 1 Pupils.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1,033 Stations and outstations………………… 4 Contributed by .atives ………. $7,98917

PROGRESS OF M:ISStO!fS-M:ON'rHL"i' BULLElTtN

Afrioan Meth. Episoopal Ohuroh. Female ………….. 2 S.CBIITABY Rl:v. JAllES X. TOWNSEND, RICH- o,rdained native pastors………… 1 (We regret that we havs not heard from Mr.

KOND, IND. Townsend so that we might speak more fnlly.) Report for the year ending April, 1888. Ohuroh of Englaml in Oanada. (This Society gives only a quadrennial report SECRETARY, REv. C. H. MOCKBIDGE. D. D., and the latest we have covers 1884-88.) WINDSOR, NOVA SCOTIA. Receipts. . . .. . . .. . .. . .. •… .. …. $3, 723 85 Expenditures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. . . . •• 2,849 52 This Society has collected during the past year $18,236.65, and expended $18,000 through Missions-West Indies and Africa. 2 some of the missionary societies of England. n Stations and outstations………. 4 has not as yet any dlstiDctive work of its own. Ordained missionaries. . •• …..••• 6 VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

AfrICIl.-Stanley. A cable dispatch has needed protection until the fate of Bushlri been rec~_ved from Capt. Wissmann, stat- was decided. Al thoull'h on good terms with ing that reliable news has been received the natives, the missionaries were left un- concerningEmin Pasha and Hllnry M. Stan- protected and had to be called inside the ley, Signor Casatt and six Englishmen. German station. Regarding neighhoring They are expected to arrive at Mpwapwa at tribes, Capt. Wissmann did not believe that the latter part of November. Capt. Wiss- the Masal would engage in hostilities man also says that he defeated a large force again&t the station, but the mara.uding of insurgents near Somwe and killed seventy Wahehe, with whom Bushiri possibly had his headquarters, had to be kept In check. of them. Bushiri possessed only a few guns. Later nelVs just to hand. London, Nov_ The Emin Pasha Relief Committee has re- , 2O.-Capt. Wissmann telegraphs that Henry ceive a cable dispatch from Zanzibar stat- M. Stanley arrived at Mpwapwa Nov. 10. in", that letters from Dr. Peters, bearing His dispatch is dated Zanzibar, Nov. 20. date of Oct. 5, have reached Lamoo, East Besides Stanley aU the European members Africa. According to the letters the expe- of the expedition and Schinzeand Hofmann dition under command of Dr. Peters was and other missionaries have arrived at then at Korkorro, and everything was pro- Mpwapwa. AU are well. Capt. Wissmann ceeding satisfactorily. It is argued by the expects the party to arrive at Bagamoyo Committee that the receipt of these letters shows that the report of the massacre of Dee; 1. Dr. Peters and the members of the expedi- BERLIN, Nov. 20.~The Reichsanzeiger bas tion by natives was·untrue.

a dispatch from Capt. Wissmann, dated -The Pall Mall Gazette says: .. The Mpwapwa, Oct. 13. The dispatch says: Scotch missionaries in Nyassaland will soon HFourof Stanley's men and one of Emin's have an enemy to contend with whom they soldiers have arrived here. They left Stan- may consider even more formidable than ley at Neukmma Aug. 10, and came by way Arab slavers and Portuguese obstruction" of Nvemboand IIiwerieweri, north toUgogo, ists. The country ..xplored by Li vingstone, In thirty-three days, including nine days on and which has for twenty years been the which they rested. Emin and Casati had almost exclusive field of work of Scotch 300 Soudanese soldiers and many other fol- missionaries, is abou.t to be fiooded with lowers with them. They had in their pos- emissaries of Catholicism. A most impos- session a large quantity of Ivory. Stanley ing function was held at Algiers the other had a force of 240 Zanzibaris, and was ac- day, when, in the presence of over a hun<, red companied by his six lieutenauts-Nelson, ecclesiastics and amid a crowd of the laity, Jephson, Stairs, Parke, Bouny and William. with gorgeous processions and magnificent The expedition struck camp as soon a& the music (in which the Portu!;;uese National messengers started. Therefore the party Hymn was prominent), six missionaries should reach Mpwapwa by Nov. 20. were consecrated for Nyassaland. It IS certainly hard on the Scotch missionaries .. Emin and StanleyrepiBtedlyfought and that they should be subjected to this new repulsed the Mahdists, capturing the Mah- trial, and It is certainly high time that tile di's grand banner. A majority of Emin's claim.. of Portual to this region should be soldiers refused to follow him southward, disposed of once for all one way or the asserting that their way home did not lie in other." that direction. Emin left two Egyptian officers in char~e of stations. The messen- -The Royal Niger Trading Company of gers have no knowledge of the Senoussi 01' We it Africa is suppressing the traffic In gin iD of events in Khartoum and Abyssinia." their district. It is now scarcely ever seen on Capt. Wissmann adds that the English missionaries at Kisouke and Mamboia the upper river, aud very little on the lower (A. B. M. U.) at the State Station at Luriver. At considerable temporary loss of trade, tijey have also taken energetic measures to put kUllga, about a mile from the mission staan end to the cannibalism of the natives. The missionaries are glad to have such a righteous tion. The other Sunday ten Christianwo- Government at their back as the managers of this trading company. man at Banza, Manteke, went out to tell of -Leopoldville, on Stanley Pool, is to be Jesus. One woman professed conversion at the great emporIUm of Upper Congo commerce. From being a simple trading center. a village they visited. peopled largely by traveling traders, it now has a stable population, and is surrounded Chlna.-A Missionary in China says, by an extensive area of cultivated country which supplies food for the inhabitants. that Ohristianity has to reckon not alone The natives are taking to agriculture,which they find more sure than the native meth- with the Chinese Government, but with the ods of trading. The Baptist Missionary Union has decided to establish tl'VO stations Chinese democracy, and that It 1S beJieved on the Kasai River, the liouthern atHuent of the Congo. by many that a serious testing-time is in ~The first two American-born ministers store for Chinese Christianity. It is needha…e just gone out to the Baptist Mission on the Congo, viz.: Rev. J. C. Hyde of Tren- ful to elevate, enlighten and inform the ton, N. J •• and Re…. C. G. Hartsock of lndiana. Mr.'Hartsock is to be supported by masses before Christianity can gain a genthe atudents of Brown University. eral influence in China. -Bishop William Taylor, writing from Loanda, Africa, July 20, says: .. I made my Cuba.-The Baptist Mission work here walk of 300 miles. back and forth between Dondo and Malange, with less fatigUe than continues to prosper. Baptisms every week, a liimilar walk cost me four years ago. The last two days of my return I made 26 miles and the work favored by ma.ny officials and in one of them and 25 in the other. I don't speak boastingly, but to let you know I am educated people. nc.t dead yet, and don't propose to die until the Master tells me to die, and then die aa France. -The Societe des Missions quickly as I caon." He had been visitlng the five Angola stations, and was just then tak- Evangeliques has received a silver medal ing pa.ssage for the Congo by the Portuguese at the French Exposition. Also, M. Vieuot, mail steamer. He says the Angola stations have" exceeded self-sustentatfon." a French missionary in Tahitl,hasreceived -Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African tra…- a gold medal for the excellency of his work eler, says: .. For any Africa.n who is influ_ enced for good by Christianity a thousand in the missionary schools of Tahiti. are driven into deeper degradation by the gin trade, and the Mohammedan mission- Ind la.-Dr. Ellinwood, writing of re- .arles are throwing down the gage to Christianitv and declaring war upon our chief vived Aryanism in India, says: .. It is contribution to Western Africa-the gin trade. And this is the way we are teaching one of the signs of the times that the senti- Ethiopia to spread out her hands unto God." ment of high-caste Hindus of different -The Slave Trade is now outlawed in all types is becoming more and more deterparts of the African coast which are under foreign influence, except in the ProvlDces miued in its resistance to the aggressions of Portugal. of Christianity, and the workof evangeliza- -Bev. Jos. Clark, Palaba Station, July 12 writes us: .. May 31st at our Burmba Sta- tion in India i.s fast becoming a severe inteltion, Upper Congo, Mrs. Billington of this mission was called home to glory. Mr. J. M. l!,ctual struggle." Lewis (A. B. M. U.) returns to America this mail; also Mrs. T. Lewis (E. M. SOCIety) -There are now about four millions of the goes home (Ell2"land) for rest. Mrs. Bentley and Mrs. Moolenaar of B. M. S. both re- natives of India in attendance at schools turned to Congo by last arrived mail. A school 1S beini: opened by Miss Hamilton either directly under government, or aided by government grants, and all examined by government inspectors; but the principle of religious neutrality proclaimed by the government shuts out all direct religious teaching. • -The Annual Report of the Christian Vernacular Education Society for India for the year 1888-9 shows an income of £9,507, and an expenditure of £8.990. It has 8,900 children under Christian instruction; 98 students in training institutions; 690,588 copies of publications were printed. Since the commencement of the work, 981 native teachers have been sent into the mission fleld ; 1,250 publications have been printed in 18 languages, and 13,898,525 copies of pub- lications have been Printed.

-Sir MonierWilIiams says that the pres- ent condition of Buddhismisoneof rapidly- increasing disintegration and decline.

-The Origin of the American Baptist Tel- ugu Mission, which is one of the most suc- cessful in the world, having more than 30.000 converts, can be traced to the act of a young Sunday-school teacher, a poor seamstress, who one Sunday ga.ve a. rough street boy a shilling to go to Sunday- school. This boy, Amos Sutton, was con- verted, became a mis.ionary to India, and was the means Of leadmg the Baptists of Norway.-The Lutherans of Norway are America. to begin the TeJugu Mission. very active in the work of foreign missions. The whole kingdom is divided into eight col- -Rev. J._A. B. Cook writes us from Sin- lecting districts; 900 collectors are regularly gapore: "Rev. W. F. Oldham bas left on a gathering contrihutions, and 3,000 societies are well-earned furlougb after four years' bard bnt praying and working for the cause. The counsnccessful work in connection with the Metho- try, which is not rich by any means, gave $50,- dist Episcopal Mission, especially in educational 000 last year. The Norwegians pave 10stations work. Owing almost entirely to him and Mrs. and 32 churcbes among the Zulus in S. Africa, Oldham the Anglo-Chiuese scbool was com- and 300 cburches, with 16,000 adult members, in milUced, and they leave it with 325 Chinese boys Madagascar. in attendance, all learning English. In addition most ell"ective mission work has been done in S Iam ,-Missions in Siam are being placed Englisb, Tamil and Malay, and a berinning has upon.a strong financial basis. Gifts to tbe been made in ('hinese work. Mr. Oldham is amount of several hundred thousand dollars about to introduce Methodist missions into have been recently made by the king and others Netberlauds and India." for schools and other mission·ary work. Siam is called tbe Garden of the East. October 30 -The Duke of Connaught told Mrs. Leavitt was tbe jubilee of tbe Baptist Mission in Denthat·all tbe crime and nearly all the disease in mark. the indian army are caused by drinking, and that they could do with 40,000 soldiers instead Syrla.-Miss West, of the Amer. Board, of 60,000 if the liquor tramc were abolished. opened a school for older girls last Septem- ber in Oorfa with 12 puplls, and it bas siuce India and Ceylon.-Misses Leitch increased to 36. Oorfa is a city east oftbeEuphrabave sncceeded in raising over $90,000 in Great tes and three days distant from Aintab, and bas Britain and the United States for Jall"na College, 80,000 inhabitants. Protestant work was begun " a school for training native missionaries in Cey- ten years ago, and a churcb membership of 260 lon. Of this amount $20,000 were given by a obtained.. personal friend of the ladies in America. United States.-The Jews in New -Italy is more than ever open to evangeli- York City have 49 synagogues, and constitute a cal truth. One iudication of this is found in the larger population than in Jerusalem Itself, numfact that Pastor J. P. Pons of Naples, Modera- bering nearly 90,000. They form an iufiuential tor of tbe Waldeusian "Table," bas been hon- element, many of tbem being hankers, merored with the distinction of Knigbt 01 the chants, editors and politicians. Altbough com- Crown of Italy. It is needless to say that tbe prisiug ten per cent. of the population, tbey Waldenses see in this a new mark of tbe favor with which tbe Government views tbeir ap- contribute less than one per cent. to the criminal proaching celebration of tbe second centenary classes. of the" Glorious Return. " -The Woman's Executive Committee of ,Japan.-The latest statistics ofthe Greek Home Missions, of the PresbyterilLn Church, Church in· Japan are as follows: Organized announces that its receipts for the last churches, 150; number of preaching places not year amount to $320,000, an advance over given. There are 4 foreigners occupyiug tbe llLst year of $94,000. Well done. higbest omces in the cburch, wbo are assisted by 20 native priests And 143 evangelists. The -At Northfield, Mass., where 500 students members count an aggregate of 17.025, who were assembled at Mr. Moody's, a cablecontributed last year tbe sum of 7,585 yen. In gram from Japan was read. It said thlLt connection with the church tbere are schools 500 Japanese students were a.ssembled in chiefly devoted to the training of workers, viz: Kyoto for the sa.me purposB for which these a Theological School, a Woman's Theological had gathered at Nortbfield. In it were the School, a school for evangelists, a preparatory words," ~iake Jesus King; 500 stUdents." school for evangelists, etc. -The State Department at Washington -There are now fifteen places iu Tokyo, Ja- has been informed of the recent very genpan, wbere the glspel is preacbed weekly by erous gift of the King of Siam, for the use persons connected with tbe Protestant Episco- of the American PresbyterilLD Mission, of pal Mission. one of the ro~'al palaces, together with ex- tensive grounds lLnd buildings. -The edItor of the Japanese newspaper recentlycollected statiHtics of growth from all tbe -The Columbia River with all the valulL- Protestant churches of Japau, showing tbeir Ie ~erritory abont it WlLS saved to the increase during the last three years. From United States by lL missionlLry. Now the 38 churches tbey have grown to 151, and from annual yield of fish from tile river amounts 3,700 members to 11,000. to $15,000,000, more than twice as much as the country gives for foreign missions. Moravian M isslons.-The deficiency on the last year's accounts appealed for by tbe -Thirty-three missionaries have been sent London Association iu aid of tbe Moraviau mis- out by tbe American Baptist Missionary Union eions bas been cleared oil". It is estimated tbat this fall, of whom t Nenty-three ar~ newly apthe increased annual expenditure must not be pointed. less than 2,000l. to carryon tbe growing work. -Dr. March, of Woburn, Mass., has made a journey round the world. He says: ..I came home with the full assurance that the Americau Congo Conference in Berlin, the Uuited States churches may rely with the utmost confidence and England sought to exclude the liquor traf- ,upon the character, the ability, and the tlnal fic, but Germany and HoUand protested in the success of their representatives in the mission interest of "free trade," and there is no evi- tlelds of the East. " dence that either of the otlter countries mani- Miscellaneous- Lively Hermanns- fested great reluctance at being permitted to burg, the model Lutheran Missionary (Con- continue their exports of rlm and gin. gregational) Society of ihe world, had an From every pulpit in the land there should income of nearly $70,000 last year. Over 9,000 copies of its missionary jonrnal were go forth an appeal that America's skirts at circnlated in the same time. least may be clean of the stain of the blood of -The !irst Malagasy who ever learned the these innocent ones in far·olf lands. In gain- alphabet died January, 1883, at the age of ing that we shall gain the same for onr- 72. He had lived to see 50,000 of his countrymen tanght to read, and over 20,000 selves. Without that we may rub and rub, and profess their faith in Christ. the accursed spot will bnt grow deeper and deeper iu its dye-Homiletic Review. -Narayan Sheshadri, who visited the United States some years all"O, has been, it -A suggestive and important paper appears is said, the means of bringing one thousand in The Evangelical Magazine on .. The Perils heathen into the Christian fold. to Evangelical Religion from the Spirit of the Age," by Dr. Alexander Thomson oC Manches- -The following interesting commnnica- ter., There is, says the writer, a present mode tion respecting the circulation of the Bible of thonght which approaches every question of was made to some foreign delegates who recently visited the Bible Printing Estab- the divine administration Crom a human sland- lishment of Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode. That at the time of the establishment of point. God's purposes and aims are measured the firm 125 years ,ago there were only by the ideas and sentiments of man. In dis- 4,000,000 copies of the Bible extant, but now coursing on the Bible, it is the human element to there are upwards of 200,000,000 copies in which attention is drawn. Moral conscious- circulation throughout the world. ness is made the judge of doctrines. Scriptnre representations of conversion, of the evil of sin, -Conquests of Missions. A writer on for- of the rights of the Snpreme Rnler, of the prin- eign missions says: .. First came India, the ciple of snbstitution, and of dependence on land of the Vedas, now consolidated under supernatural grace, are vanishing out of ser- the British rule, and numbering, with its dependencies,240,ooo,Ooo people. Then fol- mons, becanse man becomes the measnre of the lowed China, whose goings forth in ancient times were from the land of Shinar itself, divine. with its 400,000,000. And next Japan, young- -George Muller, the man who prevails by est and sprightliest of them all, with 35,000- 000. And finally Congo. Livingstone went prayer, is still at eighty years of age traveling in to explore, and he invested his life for a and preaching the gaspe. When heard from regenerated /A.frica. When be was gone, God, who had girded Cyrus of old, raised up last he was at Darjeeling, on the Himalayan another to complete his work. ' Into the Monntalns. From this point he has sent forth heart of the dark continent plunged Stan- the fiftieth report of his orphanage at Bristol, ley' Africanus.' When he came out it was to declare the fact tha.t 40,000,000 more were England, which tells the same tale that was to confront the Christian Church. And now told in past years. Snmming up the SOOIS by what do missions propose to do? Nothing which the work has been sustained, he reports less than the conquest of all these great that the total receipts since March, 1883, bave ~eople for Christ. The aim of the work is been very nearly $6,ooJ,OOO. Nearly 8,000 or- to dethrone the powerful systems of hea.- pha ns have been cared for, and five large houses thenism, and exalt Christianity in8tead; have been built in Ashley Downs, Bristol, at an to put an end to the supremacy of Confuci- expense of $575,000, which can accommodate anism and Buddhism and Brahminism and 2.800 orphans at a time. Dnring the year 188&- Shintoism and Tauism, so that Christ alone 89 one leg"cy has been received of $25,000, an- shall be exalted in that da.y." other of $10,000, and later another of $25,000. The old principles on which tbe institution was -It is one of the saddest facts, that the four fonnded still prevail. The managers make no nations most clo.ely identified with Protestant debts; they bny nothing On credit; they ask 'missions are the ones most closely identified God for the snpply for every need. The institn- also with the liqnor traffic in lands which they tion, unless some great deception has heeu are attempting to evangelize. America, Great practiced by Mr. Mnller and his associates, is a Britain, Germany, Holland, have done much to marvel of faith-a standing demonstration of spread the Bible in Asia, Africa and the Pacific. the mighty power of prayer in the midst of a But they have also done more than any others to skeptical and scolllng generation. spread the curse of intemperance. At the -N0 greater mistake could be made by missionaries, says the Indian WUnesa, than that of yielding to the present popular demand for U results" in the shape of conversions and baptisms. Any missionary knows that he conld baptize very many more than he does: he could bring ill fiaming reports eve/'y year; bnt it wonld be fatal to the native church of th.. future if there is any letting down of the high standard of the gospel in order to secure con- verts. Sacritlce of quality will wreck mission- ary effort. Better have 20 truly converted and fully consecrated souls in your native church than 2,000 whose daily lives bring re- proach on the cross of Cbrist.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.